and_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o again_o the_o 18._o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v 5._o not_o only_o for_o these_o here_o present_a but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o 17._o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o church_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n where_o the_o corn_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o straw_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 3._o field_n where_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n shall_v grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o evil_a fish_n be_v enclose_v with_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n where_o 22._o the_o hall_n be_v full_a of_o guest_n aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o stay_v for_o the_o spouse_n in_o one_o house_n 25._o there_o need_v no_o oedipus_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothee_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n this_o word_n to_o converse_v which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n and_o this_o word_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o foundation_n but_o to_o man_n to_o who_o the_o church_n serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o word_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n do_v visible_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o she_o corinthian_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 11_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o we_o have_v not_o this_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o truth_n 3_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wach_n of_o 2._o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v his_o catholic_a 5._o epistle_n if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o anointe_v he_o with_o oil_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n already_o so_o often_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o mountain_n the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 60._o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o plentiful_a habitation_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v 61._o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o thire_n posterity_n among_o the_o generation_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n bless_v by_o the_o lord_n 37._o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o be_v iliusion_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a into_o who_o knowledge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v penetrate_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o he_o be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a of_o all_o lawemaker_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o law_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o supposition_n depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n whereto_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v subject_v it_o without_o leave_v a_o depositary_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o or_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o a_o invisible_a depositary_a and_o a_o invisible_a interpreter_n but_o against_o this_o invincible_a truth_n there_o do_v arise_v five_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o 16._o church_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o second_o that_o saint_n paul_n writhe_v you_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o that_o we_o protest_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o predestinat_a catholic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o between_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o five_o that_o saint_n jerome_n write_v he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n obtain_v against_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o manner_n prevail_v but_o against_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v spot_v there_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o manner_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v or_o approve_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o say_v saint_n august_a who_o the_o wicked_a please_v in_o their_o unity_n communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o 162._o displease_v communicate_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o action_n but_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n exact_v from_o none_o of_o her_o membre_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v vicious_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o communion_n as_o she_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n that_o she_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o her_o pastor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n and_o profession_n of_o error_n or_o infidelity_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n victorious_a over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o only_o cortupt_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v contract_v or_o gather_v and_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o society_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o heretical_a society_n
council_n of_o sardica_n excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v admit_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n hilary_n proclaim_v anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o the_o three_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n since_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o the_o other_o reciprocal_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o block_n up_o their_o objection_n before_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communication_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o make_v this_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a ecumenical_a 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o constitute_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o hold_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a and_o inty_a authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v greatdifference_n between_o say_v that_o a_o council_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o ihe_a church_n shall_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o pope_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v undertake_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o commit_v this_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n be_v a_o arian_n council_n and_o who_o entreprise_n consequent_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o make_v any_o precedent_n against_o the_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v likewise_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o principal_a lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d sus-christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o communion_n 16._o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n compound_v of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v 48._o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o endure_v a_o far_a banishment_n and_o many_o corporal_a persecution_n &_o vexation_n sorgott_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n saint_n hilary_n recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o liberius_n insertes_fw-la these_o clause_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o again_o anathema_n for_o my_o part_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n &_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o a_o while_n after_o anathema_n to_o thou_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o of_o saint_n hillary_n time_n as_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o manuscripte_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o sundry_a library_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o stile_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n and_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v four_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v hillary_n the_o luciserian_a deacon_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o saint_n hilary_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o age_n which_o have_v suppose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n that_o he_o cite_v which_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v with_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o head_n and_o environ_v with_o semye-circle_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o character_n be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o some_o exemplariste_n of_o that_o age_n the_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o demophilus_n cause_v liberius_n to_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n for_o demophilus_n as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n 357._o baronius_n have_v observe_v abhor_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o which_o deny_v both_o homoousion_n and_o homoeusion_n and_o call_v it_o a_o arrian_n treachery_n syn._n where_o saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o to_o spare_v and_o husband_n the_o demi_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o confession_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o ibid_fw-la the_o complete_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o second_o style_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyrica_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o demi_a arrian_n which_o embrace_v it_o except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o know_v god_n true_o and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n for_o this_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr feure_z who_o hilar._n publish_v that_o work_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n yet_o make_v another_o profession_n of_o faith_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la where_o they_o abolish_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o this_o last_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v after_o liberius_n his_o fall_n and_o not_o before_o as_o some_o have_v think_v not_o consider_v that_o liberius_n suffer_v two_o banishement_n confound_v by_o socrates_n but_o distinguish_v by_o sozomene_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v confine_v into_o beroe_n in_o thrace_n which_o begin_v according_a to_o amianus_n marcellinus_n account_n and_o that_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o year_n wherein_o arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n under_o which_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v and_o last_v according_a to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o two_o year_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v simple_o cast_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o sell_v out_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la because_o liberius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o report_v say_v sozomene_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o describe_v more_o true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o the_o arrian_n constain_v 18._o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n their_o confession_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n liberius_n bishop_n
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
translation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o some_o greek_a divine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o historical_a work_n or_o translation_n otherwise_o how_o can_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n have_v condemn_v the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clement_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o russinus_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o antioch_n have_v be_v by_o pope_n felix_n commit_v to_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o they_o pretend_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomene_n be_v write_v since_o and_o beside_o contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o feeble_a and_o deceitful_a caution_n for_o beside_o that_o many_o other_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n saint_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o volume_n entitle_v synodica_fw-la 13._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n not_o yet_o then_o note_v for_o heresy_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n philip_n of_o sida_n who_o have_v compile_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n 27._o philostorgius_n the_o arrian_n and_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a where_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o adore_v stand_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n cyrills_n copy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n edition_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o be_v the_o permission_n to_o deacons_n to_z distribute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o penitent_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o 9_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o paulianict_a deaconess_n to_o all_o deaconess_n in_o general_a and_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n contrariwise_o if_o saint_n cyril'_v intention_n have_v be_v to_o approve_v the_o edition_n of_o russinus_n by_o this_o remittment_n alibi_fw-la why_o do_v not_o the_o african_n which_o turn_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a saint_n cyril'_v greek_a copy_n follow_v ruffinus_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n suburbicarie_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n 3._o suburbicary_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v a_o vicarship_n and_o commission_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o nestorius_n ibid._n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o can_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o have_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n do_v intend_v the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v have_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n under_o which_o be_v yet_o intend_v many_o other_o great_a province_n either_o annex_v or_o subaltern_a as_o ammoniaca_n maroeotides_n thebaidis_n and_o beside_o the_o immense_a region_n of_o chrys._n ethiopia_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n cause_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cometo_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o indian_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o square_v he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o those_o only_a church_n that_o where_o near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n theocritus_n write_v that_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o province_n since_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n command_v 33339._o city_n of_o town_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o decree_n their_o servile_a head_n incline_v 17._o and_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v 2._o into_o thirty_o six_o province_n whereof_o delta_n in_o egypt_n contain_v ten_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theodosius_n the_o second_o writing_n to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n send_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v his_o ten_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o ten_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o province_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v but_o the_o three_o patriarch_n have_v under_o he_o the_o two_o syria_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o cilicia_n the_o three_o arabia_n the_o region_n of_o euphrates_n mesopotamia_n jsauria_n and_o osrhoene_n and_o more_o as_o he_o pretend_v the_o isle_n of_o 7._o cyprus_n without_o reckon_v many_o other_o province_n which_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o metropolitan_n yet_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o acknowledge_v their_o patriarch_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v at_o their_o patriarchall_a synod_n although_o they_o take_v not_o from_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n peter_n jberia_fw-la asiatica_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o georgian_n be_v make_v autocephalus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v exempt_v from_o take_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a any_o other_o where_o then_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nevertheless_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 28._o of_o antioch_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n they_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o patriarchall_a division_n the_o province_n of_o trace_v pontus_fw-la asia_n minor_fw-la with_o the_o barbarous_a province_n terpsichor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o together_o contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n principal_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o herodotus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o thracian_n be_v the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o the_o indian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o only_a church_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o birthright_n have_v that_o be_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o recompense_v in_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o extént_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o people_v than_o the_o province_n near_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a city_n who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n
execute_v at_o constantinople_n the_o rudgement_n pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o thou_o say_v pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o impress_n saint_n cyrill_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n 16._o of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o constant_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n reckon_v since_o the_o day_n of_o this_o monitory_a nestorius_n do_v not_o anathematise_v by_o write_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n read_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v send_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n with_o all_o the_o verbal_a 17_o process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o uicar_n may_v execute_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v confer_v our_o uicarship_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n 17_o of_o place_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sentence_n of_o he_o and_o he_o before_o there_o 65._o be_v any_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o holy_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d have_v testify_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n against_o nestorius_n address_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o we_o be_v constrain_v say_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodical_a 15._o letter_n that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d speedy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o time_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o nor_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o second_o celestine_n make_v saint_n cyrill_n his_o vicar_n it_o be_v by_o 65_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o not_o by_o form_n of_o entreaty_n he_o commit_v to_o chron_n he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o ephésus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n nestorius_n be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n heid_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o two_o hundred_o holy_a father_n celestine_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o uicar_n for_o the_o time_n and_o liberatus_n the_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n celestine_n signify_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o uicarship_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o theophanes_n the_o greeke-historian_n celestine_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o synod_n and_o balsamon_n not_o only_o a_o grecian_a but_o a_o schismatic_n celestine_n when_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o ephesus_n and_o judge_v nestorius_n in_o person_n think_v good_a to_o permit_v saint_n cyrill_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n at_o this_o council_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrill_a to_o hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o after_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o cyrill_n receive_v the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o who_o reveal_v to_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o saint_n cyrill_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 45._o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n cyrills_n industry_n and_o celestine_n authority_n principal_o resist_v and_o again_o celestine_n cut_n of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_a with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n and_o father_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n celestine_n cyrillus_n iwenall_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o absent_a precede_v saint_n cyrill_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n thank_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o 2._o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o their_o holy_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n cycill_a writing_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v he_o not_o 1._o call_v he_o his_o father_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o ancient_a patriarch_n by_o ten_o year_n then_o celestine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o same_o nestorius_n when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o nestor_n sad_a sentence_n constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n celestine_n and_o then_o if_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o be_v there_o 12._o precede_v by_o two_o simple_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n vito_n and_o vincentius_n why_o shall_v saint_n cyrill_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n then_o alexander_n be_v to_o arrius_n have_v preside_v at_o that_o of_o ephesus_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o nicaea_n be_v and_o if_o that_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o saint_n cyrill_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v dioscorus_n his_o successor_n obtain_v surteptitious_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o refusal_n that_o eutyches_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o legate_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v feast_v and_o gratify_v with_o present_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v he_o accuse_v for_o this_o attempt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a 1._o of_o enterprise_n he_o must_v say_v lucentius_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n give_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o judgement_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v ever_o do_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v his_o presidencie_n tyranny_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n author_n of_o the_o follow_a 25._o age_n usurp_a principality_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n add_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o be_v because_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v be_v first_o depute_v and_o before_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o other_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o zenon_n beside_o that_o among_o colleague_n of_o one_o same_o legation_n he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v already_o in_o great_a dignity_n be_v to_o precede_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n chapt_n x._o the_o three_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 7._o ephesus_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o that_o although_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v unlawful_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o order_n be_v yet_o observe_v the_o pope_n deputy_n do_v not_o question_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o place_n a_o objection_n that_o contain_v as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o council_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o disorder_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 11_o those_o thing_n shall_v cease_v say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v take_v their_o original_n from_o injustice_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o have_v begunn_n by_o practice_n by_o steel_n and_o weapon_n for_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o eutyches_n his_o
as_o much_o as_o to_o shun_v the_o emperor_n persecution_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v different_a from_o they_o in_o belief_n see_v themselves_o constrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v rather_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o least_o pestilent_a and_o the_o least_o estrange_v from_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o most_o moderate_a in_o impiety_n be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n whereinto_o the_o arrian_n have_v infuse_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o venom_n but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o word_n consubctantiall_a which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o have_v set_v in_o steed_n thereof_o inviolable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o one_o in_o concord_n without_o instil_v into_o it_o any_o proposition_n which_o beside_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a may_v not_o be_v avow_a by_o the_o catholic_v for_o those_o cause_n then_o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o among_o other_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n will_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o seleucia_n propound_v other_o creed_n wherein_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v their_o impiety_n eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o such_o word_n say_v 40._o sabinus_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n eleusius_n oppose_v himself_o to_o acacius_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hilary_n desire_v to_o suffer_v the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o covert_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o be_v confine_v and_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o other_o asian_o who_o be_v complete_a arrian_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o synod_n these_o word_n except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o i_o inhabit_v know_v not_o god_n true_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o retain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_o by_o their_o example_n to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o to_o come_v one_o step_n near_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o to_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o other_o more_o impious_a cree_v of_o the_o arrian_n speak_v less_o hardly_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o call_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o arrian_n synod_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n some_o catholik_o for_o who_o respect_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o command_v there_o and_o hold_v there_o both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pen_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n seleu._n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o arrian_n dare_v not_o at_o the_o first_o blow_n vomit_v up_o all_o their_o impiety_n but_o not_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n author_n and_o director_n of_o this_o council_n and_o have_v frame_v the_o draught_n and_o indict_v all_o that_o be_v there_o ordain_v for_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o the_o council_n seleu._n have_v proceed_v and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v the_o history_n than_o any_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n be_v a_o arrian_n council_n and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o 8_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o he_o also_o affirm_v and_o socrates_n after_o he_o that_o those_o that_o indite_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n publish_v in_o the_o dedication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereof_o saint_n hillary_n speak_v be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o acasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n the_o two_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o their_o complice_n the_o eusebian_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n after_o they_o have_v in_o supra_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n extol_v all_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v themselves_o first_o execute_v it_o esteem_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o yet_o want_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o intention_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o antioch_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o the_o dedication_n be_v ibid._n nintie_a under_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n the_o impious_a constantius_n be_v present_a and_o again_o with_o what_o face_n can_v eusebius_n and_o acasius_n ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o complice_n after_o they_o have_v use_v word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o invariable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n murmur_n against_o the_o father_n for_o make_v use_n of_o word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o socrates_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o same_o eleusius_n of_o who_o s._n hilary_n speak_v how_o say_v he_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o that_o assemble_v 40._o at_o antioch_n father_n and_o abjure_v those_o that_o have_v be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nicaea_n and_o decree_v consubstantiality_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v father_n aswell_o for_o have_v be_v before_o they_o as_o because_o they_o have_v promote_v they_o to_o priest_n hood_n then_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n root_v out_o their_o father_n do_v not_o they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o follow_v they_o they_o follow_v parricide_n for_o father_n as_o little_o do_v it_o avail_n to_o say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v syrian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o mock_n council_n of_o ephesus_n erect_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n allege_v against_o saint_n cyrill_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o have_v make_v insertes_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o malesius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o branch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v and_o to_o who_o successor_n theodoret_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n adhere_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covert_a catholic_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n although_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o reason_n whereof_o to_o have_v mean_n to_o resist_v the_o arrian_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n under_o who_o tyranny_n asia_n groan_v they_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o other_o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o give_v it_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o can_v in_o their_o patriarkshpp_n to_o the_o end_n that_o weak_a catholic_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o shadow_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o persecute_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o east_n this_o council_n yet_o remain_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o covert_a catholic_n of_o syria_n who_o during_o their_o oppression_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o asian_a province_n near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n less_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n
epithet_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o for_o as_o the_o star_n that_o the_o author_n call_v lucifer_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v call_v vesper_n yet_o when_o it_o go_v before_o the_o son_n it_o bear_v one_o name_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o it_o have_v a_o other_o so_o although_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o same_o society_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n nevertheless_o when_o this_o society_n have_v go_v before_o her_o sun_n which_o be_v christ_n she_o have_v bear_v one_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o she_o follow_v he_o she_o 18._o bear_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o church_n let_v he_o 12._o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o when_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o persecute_v quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o 10._o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v 5._o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 34._o when_o s._n james_n proclaim_v if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v there_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 13._o without_o any_o other_o addition_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o age_n neighbouringe_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n entitle_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o when_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mocke-councell_n of_o heretic_n be_v 4._o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o clem._n when_o tertullian_n say_v martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a 27._o church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o stray_v from_o our_o truth_n 4._o to_o heresy_n and_o when_o saint_n cyprian_n advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o saint_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n call_v themselves_o 65._o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o militian_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o 3._o oratory_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o present_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a and_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o particular_a and_o late_a sect_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o distinguish_v by_o heruniversalitie_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n distinguish_v she_o alsoe_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o a_o special_a difference_n in_o distinguish_v her_o species_n from_o other_o species_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n do_v also_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o other_o gender_n though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o word_n reasonable_a discerninge_v man_n from_o bird_n fish_n serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n leave_v he_o not_o undiscern_v accessary_o from_o plant_n metal_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o maintain_v the_o express_a and_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n if_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n by_o chance_n enter_v into_o a_o populous_a town_n 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n celebrate_v by_o saint_n jerom_n and_o find_v there_o marcioniste_n and_o apolinarians_n it_o must_v be_v read_v apellecians_n cataphrigian_o novatian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n by_o what_o surname_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_a and_o again_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n that_o name_n i_o this_o mark_n i_o out_o by_o that_o i_o be_o manifest_v prodor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la probor_fw-la by_o this_o i_o be_o distinguish_v and_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o author_n the_o same_o age_n expoundinge_a the_o creed_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o thy_o faith_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o article_n to_o hold_v undoubtedlie_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d fly_v the_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o other_o heresy_n of_o impious_a person_n do_v likewise_o call_v their_o den_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 10._o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n name_n also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o their_o unjust_a division_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherlie_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n appartain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n so_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o have_v have_v so_o little_a industry_n to_o explain_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o majesty_n occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o manifest_a for_o have_v allege_v these_o four_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n schismatickes_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n with_o us._n those_o that_o disagree_v so_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o disputation_n division_n and_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o have_v accompany_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n vincentius_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d o_o admirable_a conversion_n or_o change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o bereticke_n and_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d prosper_n 〈◊〉_d that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o simple_a title_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o it_o be_v true_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o move_v and_o adiuge_v even_o with_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v contest_v against_o and_o put_v into_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n upon_o the_o word_n catholic_a before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n whereof_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o
he_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n this_o spot_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o even_o with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v be_v à _fw-fr martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n sacrament_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n every_o thing_n except_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 19_o that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n three_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o church_n interrupt_v and_o intermit_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protestants_n which_o be_v bear_v 5_o and_o die_v by_o fit_n like_o the_o tyndaride_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n describe_v 54._o as_o in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v angry_a against_o thou_o 92_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a 37_o i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 8._o i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o people_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v dwell_v with_o you_o eternal_o 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o one_o grow_v with_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n permanent_a eternal_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o acknowledge_v say_v that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o eulex_n as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v she_o so_o she_o outhrowe_v disperse_v all_o the_o wicked_a assaulth_n of_o heretic_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n orat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invincible_a though_o hell_n itself_o shall_v arise_v with_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o against_o she_o and_o theophilus_n hierom._n god_n in_o all_o time_n grant_v oneself_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n 67._o god_n say_v he_o have_v found_v she_o eternal_o let_v not_o heretic_n divide_v into_o faction_n boast_n let_v they_o not_o lift_v themselves_o up_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ._n and_o again_o but_o perchance_o this_o city_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n ruin_v never_o may_v it_o happen_v god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o if_o then_o god_n have_v found_v she_o eternal_o wherefore_o fear_v thou_o that_o 101._o her_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101._o psalm_n but_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foresee_v it_o and_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o 29._o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o the_o church_n veer_v perish_v in_o cyprian_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o parmenian_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v from_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 2._o of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o cathecumeniste_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o that_o sight_v with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overthrow_v 3._o all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o stay_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o shall_v never_o overthrow_v she_o behold_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n what_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o church_n visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n a_o church_n pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o church_n perpetual_a and_o which_o have_v never_o suffer_v nor_o never_o can_v suffer_v any_o interruption_n neither_o in_o her_o faith_n in_o her_o communion_n nor_o in_o her_o visibilitie_n this_o church_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n have_v let_v hin_n give_v she_o to_o we_o if_o not_o let_v he_o receive_v 6._o she_o from_o we_o aut_fw-la det_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n aut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n commend_v also_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o religious_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o true_o observe_v add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o bishop_n a_o particular_a interrogatory_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v oftentimes_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o form_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o mutual_a communion_n who_o example_n he_o protest_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v peace_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o he_o will_v give_v place_n to_o none_o either_o in_o extreme_a grief_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o churdh_n which_o the_o good_a father_n have_v so_o much_o detest_v or_o in_o his_o dosire_n to_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o prudence_n as_o prudence_n signify_v a_o human_a virtue_n that_o the_o father_n pronounce_v this_o decree_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v on_o it_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o to_o have_v believe_v or_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o true_a end_n or_o butt_n of_o the_o sooner_o aigne_v good_a and_o saint_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n hold_v this_o firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n haptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n 39_o of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a whatsoever_o alm_n he_o distribute_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n
of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mutual_a communion_n have_v pass_v no_o further_o then_o either_o to_o tolerate_v some_o local_a and_o particular_a custom_n which_o bring_v more_o burden_n than_o profit_n as_o the_o custom_n some_o african_n have_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o vicious_a man_n without_o applyinge_v the_o iron_n &_o corrosive_n of_o excommunication_n for_o fear_n of_o dividinge_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o purginge_v it_o from_o wicked_a person_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v beme_fw-mi extend_v to_o the_o yeeldinge_n something_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n for_o when_o arrian_n or_o donatist_n bishop_n come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o form_n of_o general_a rehabilitation_n with_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n now_o this_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o have_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v have_v as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v inoculate_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o bark_n to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o branch_n that_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o so_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o her_o discipline_n to_o the_o end_n to_o take_v in_o and_o reincorporate_v heretical_a people_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n but_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n have_v ever_o transport_v the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o saint_n basile_n witness_v a_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o b_o betray_v one_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o saint_n epiphanius_n recite_v by_o saint_n jerom_n say_v c_o that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o approve_v they_o conceal_v they_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v to_o imitate_v whole_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v approve_v practise_v &_o teach_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v add_v to_o his_o offer_n the_o exception_n of_o that_o proverb_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n since_o our_o of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o only_a condition_n we_o exact_v his_o majesty_n communion_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o true_a altar_n but_o only_a altar_n agaiust_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v profane_a and_o schismatical_a altar_n as_o those_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v and_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o final_o shall_v he_o limit_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v so_o possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o con_v trariwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a except_o in_o case_n of_o error_n of_o fact_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o must_v communicate_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o society_n 122._o whereof_o david_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o catholic_a church_n pupp_n which_o be_v one_o be_v not_o dismember_v nor_o divide_v but_o keep_v herself_o unite_v and_o be_v glue_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o prelate_n adheringe_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o saint_n augustine_n those_o who_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o 4._o do_v spread_v themselves_o but_o yet_o find_v themselves_o in_o some_o part_n divide_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o whosoever_o defend_v one_o 101._o part_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v will_v some_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 13._o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o whereof_o god_n have_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n that_o imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicatinge_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n iu._n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o without_o any_o distinction_n and_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d press_n this_o communion_n the_o reply_n 11_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v say_v again_o the_o same_o doctor_n no_o assurance_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o build_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o express_v to_o i_o and_o point_n i_o out_o the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n and_o again_o 20_o this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o yet_o most_o learned_a have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o 1._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o a_o wrong_n interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v further_o this_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o church_n be_v sure_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v not_o distinct_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o saint_n augustin_n he_o that_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a 21._o and_o none_o can_v transport_v charity_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o elsewhere_o 5._o if_o schismatickes_n have_v charity_n they_o will_v not_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n follow_v that_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o but_o the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v charity_n so_o much_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o faith_n 10._o above_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n hold_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o for_o sake_n our_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o saint_n jude_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n and_o a_o while_n after_o people_z that_z separate_z themselves_o sensual_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n itself_o turn_v to_o increase_v of_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o possess_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o hold_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n 8._o those_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o
many_o call_v it_o in_o question_n yet_o as_o for_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v it_o not_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v long_o after_o condemn_v it_o and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o 113._o late_a say_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v justify_v from_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o write_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o saint_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v salsify_v by_o the_o arrian_n neither_o do_v that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n ecumenical_a 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o speakeinge_v collective_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o distributive_o to_o every_o bishop_n we_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o episcopat_v be_v commit_v over_o all_o but_o if_o the_o have_v say_v it_o what_o can_v follow_v of_o that_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o charge_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o forbear_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o more_o high_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o roar_v about_o the_o pasture_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o seek_v every_o side_n for_o inletts_a to_o snatch_v away_o the_o sheep_n buy_v at_o so_o high_a a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o to_o we_o all_o which_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n all_o charge_n be_v common_a although_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o 162_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n chapt_n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o then_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o history_n may_v yet_o easy_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o reply_n and_o wherefore_o then_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v this_o information_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_v it_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a who_o calvin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n ireneus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o do_v he_o cry_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v agree_v for_o that_o by_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n saint_n ireneus_n mean_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o more_o powerful_a principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d both_o from_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n who_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d period_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o from_o saint_n prosper_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d second_o soul_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o the_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v more_o greatness_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o a_o local_a and_o particular_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n do_v not_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n cut_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a 42._o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v eusebius_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ruffinus_n translatinge_v ibid._n eusebius_n he_o reprehend_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n heretical_a author_n the_o one_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o origenist_n both_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a 42._o church_n do_v poison_n this_o history_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o victor_n be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o ephesus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o tertullian_n priest_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n of_o montanus_n do_v he_o write_v that_o praxeas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v before_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o peace_n already_o publish_v and_o cease_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a gift_n persuadinge_n he_o to_o believe_v false_a thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o montanist_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o province_n what_o 16_o right_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o grante_v they_o peace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v superior_a can_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v execmmunicate_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o tertullian_a declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n which_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n have_v do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o call_v he_o though_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a scorn_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a pope_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o a_o edict_n have_v be_v propound_v 1._o and_o certain_o peremptory_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o pardon_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v sweeten_v thy_o sermon_n with_o 15._o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v good_a shepherd_n and_o bless_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n thou_o seek_v thy_o goat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bless_a 52._o martyr_n cornelius_n have_v be_v create_v pope_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decius_n bear_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o see_v a_o competitor_n arise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n constitute_v at_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o pamel_n the_o old_a and_o best_a copy_n they_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n constitute_v his_o rival_n in_o rome_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o title_n that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n assume_v the_o one_o of_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n and_o compare_v the_o concurrence_n that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n hy_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o rival_n in_o his_o empire_n with_o the_o concurrence_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n they_o dare_v say_v he_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n
although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o and_o likewise_o zozomenus_n a_o greek_a author_n alsoe_o and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n julius_n say_v he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v secret_o and_o privy_o 9_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n which_o import_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o why_o then_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n his_o complice_n see_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o they_o have_v pack_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o appear_v therein_o do_v they_o advise_v themselves_o to_o repair_v this_o defect_n to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v the_o 11._o cause_n to_o his_o tribunal_n eusebius_n say_v socrates_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n what_o he_o list_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o athanas_n and_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n athanas_n to_o rome_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o they_o pretend_v but_o before_o as_o julius_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n athanasius_n himself_o and_o theodoret_n do_v writness_n athanasius_n say_v julius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o us._n and_o saint_n athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v alsoe_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o constant_a &_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o trever_n and_o to_o constant_a emperor_n of_o itali_fw-la and_o africa_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o millen_n but_o the_o emperor_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o council_n where_o we_o will_v and_o 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o eusebian_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o thinkinge_v to_o terrify_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o demand_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v a_o council_n out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o himself_o 2._o at_o rome_n if_o he_o please_v and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o our_o arrivull_a at_o rome_n they_o be_v trouble_v not_o expect_v our_o come_n thither_o and_o theodoret_n assoon_o as_o athanasius_n receive_v the_o citatior_fw-la from_o 4._o julius_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n object_v to_o the_o arrian_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v he_o reproach_n they_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n without_o attend_v first_o for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o recite_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v to_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o must_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o request_n that_o the_o arrian_n a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o fragm_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n before_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o 36._o judge_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o new_a attribution_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n imagine_v but_o a_o truce_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v reproach_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n without_o stayinge_v for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o how_o can_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o have_v insert_v 15._o year_n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o inforce_v pope_n liberius_n to_o write_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n send_v on_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aehanus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v ordain_v himself_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v if_o this_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o new_a attribution_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o that_o that_o julius_n new_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n i_o do_v signify_v they_o to_o you_o but_o let_v we_o again_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n as_o the_o common_a judge_n adjourn_v or_o give_v they_o both_o a_o day_n and_o that_o follow_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n julius_n say_v theodoret_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n commannd_v the_o eusebian_n to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o when_o those_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o diverse_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o manslanghter_n and_o rape_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o same_o athanasius_n to_o have_v cause_v a_o chalice_n to_o be_v break_v and_o asclepas_n to_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o thrace_n and_o of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n do_v the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n ibid._n of_o all_o thing_n appartain_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n because_o 15_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o courageous_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d rebukeinge_v those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v they_o and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o 8._o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touchinge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o conformable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o because_o that_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v he_o rester_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o out_o ragious_a letter_n that_o those_o 50._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o julius_n in_o hate_n because_o he_o have_v break_v their_o council_n and_o restore_v saint_n athanasius_n i_o mean_v to_o confute_v they_o particular_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o that_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n one_o
of_o alexandria_n ibid_fw-la do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n certain_o say_v he_o we_o conceive_v that_o you_o shall_v relate_v the_o affair_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v that_o you_o will_v make_v no_o judgement_n that_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v undouted_o approve_v it_o we_o may_v reap_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n and_o why_o then_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o evagrius_n successor_n to_o paulinus_n have_v be_v evil_o ordain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o paulinus_n only_o have_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o flavianus_n by_o this_o occasion_n remain_v without_o a_o competitor_n do_v theophilus_n send_v a_o legation_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v flavianus_n again_o into_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o flavianus_n a_o other_o to_o obtain_v the_o 15._o restitution_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n theophilus_n say_v socrates_n have_v send_v the_o priest_n i_o sidoru_v appease_v damasus_n you_o must_v read_v anastasius_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o fault_n of_o flavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o saint_n john_n chsostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o flavianus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n affect_v he_o john_n say_v 3._o he_o pray_v theophilus_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n os_fw-la of_o rome_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v depute_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroe_n and_o isidorus_n and_o theodoret_n although_o for_o his_o partiality_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o cause_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o exhort_v 23_o they_o to_o extinguish_v this_o unprofitable_a contention_n for_o you_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o paulinus_n be_v already_o dead_a 24._o and_o that_o euagrius_n come_v not_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o prelacye_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o west_n promise_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o 23._o bitterness_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v which_o the_o divine_a flavianus_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n a_o legation_n of_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n for_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o syria_n renown_v through_o all_o part_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o here_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n make_v their_o residence_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o add_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o excuse_v the_o custom_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o cry_v we_o follow_v in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o the_o same_o peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o observation_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o or_o the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o fpistle_n to_o timothy_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o tector_n and_o why_o then_o when_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n who_o saint_n austin_n call_v a_o bishop_n of_o reverend_a memory_n and_o who_o fulgentius_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n dispute_v thou_o against_o the_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o parmenian_a a_o donatist_n bishop_n 2._o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n wassett_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n so_o say_v he_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o head_n &_o ressemble_v the_o hebrow_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n from_o whence_o this_o apostle_n be_v name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o a_o other_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n even_o to_o his_o time_n do_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v no_o chair_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n since_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o say_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o ibid._n your_o chair_n you_o that_o will_v attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o you_o 〈◊〉_d quoth_v he_o that_o you_o have_v alsoe_o some_o part_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n sprunge_v out_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o end_n if_o macrobius_n be_v inquire_v of_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a bishop_n that_o the_o donatist_n keep_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o sit_v there_o can_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o while_n after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n austin_n a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o press_v the_o same_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o 162._o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o again_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o since_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o father_n see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o 65._o saint_n peter_n according_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n to_o wit_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o order_n of_o father_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o saint_n peter_n to_o pope_n athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n and_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o detain_v by_o the_o successiion_n of_o prelate_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n see_v her_o husband_n will_v cause_v theophilus_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n but_o delay_v because_o say_v the_o emperor_n vit_fw-mi
that_o pope_n innocent_a advertise_v of_o his_o death_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sinner_n as_o depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d off_o thou_o and_o she_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o whtasoever_o bishop_n or_o clarke_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o administer_v they_o to_o you_o after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v depose_v for_o whereas_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o prosper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n which_o be_v peradventure_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v photius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o george_n mistake_v himself_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o socrates_n a_o novatian_a author_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrysostom_n memory_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o say_v as_o cedrenus_n zonarus_n nicephorus_n and_o all_o the_o late_a grecian_n say_v that_o eudoxia_n die_v three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n have_v say_v that_o she_o die_v three_o month_n after_o the_o exile_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n perchance_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sometime_o death_n &_o sometime_o goeinge_v out_o whereof_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o from_o who_o he_o take_v his_o history_n have_v make_v use_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o sozimus_n a_o pagan_a author_n who_o write_v above_o 30._o year_n before_o socratc_n and_o be_v eye_n witness_v of_o this_o history_n which_o socrates_n be_v not_o extende_v the_o life_n of_o eudoxia_n many_o year_n beyond_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o isaureans_n be_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o john_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o their_o revolt_n the_o emperor_n send_v arzabacius_n with_o a_o army_n into_o pamphilia_n to_o suppress_v they_o who_o have_v have_v many_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n against_o they_o may_v have_v whole_o root_v they_o out_o have_v not_o arzabacius_n degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o vigour_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o pleasure_n and_o covetousness_n for_o 5._o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o constantinople_n to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a judgement_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o court_n he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o spoil_n to_o the_o empress_n who_o save_v he_o now_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o three_o month_n and_o moreover_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v that_o during_o his_o stay_n in_o cucusus_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o chronic._n first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o isaurian_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o roman_n marcellinus_n come_v set_v down_o precise_o the_o departure_n of_o arzabacius_n against_o the_o isaurian_o to_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilicon_n &_o anthemius_n a_o thing_n whole_o incompatible_a with_o what_o socrates_n and_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o empress_n die_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n for_o how_o can_v the_o empress_n save_o arzabacius_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isaurian_o war_n begin_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilicon_n and_o anthemius_n if_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o stilicon_n &_o anthemius_n and_o why_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o four_o year_n banishment_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxia_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o month_n after_o his_o departure_n into_o banishment_n and_o how_o can_v palladius_n who_o although_o he_o extende_v not_o his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n his_o excommunication_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o with_o it_o to_o s._n chrysostoms_n death_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v eudoxia_n death_n among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v for_o have_v persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o learned_a vit_fw-mi &_o cedrenus_n &_o zonarus_n &_o nicephorus_n &_o glicas_n &_o all_o the_o other_o late_a greek_n chrys._n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v zozimus_n &_o george_n of_o alexandria_n &_o their_o arcadio_n computation_n in_o eudoxia_n death_n then_o that_o of_o socrates_n but_o this_o observation_n deserve_v a_o discourse_n of_o more_o leisure_n let_v we_o get_v ground_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v appease_v will_v the_o same_o innocent_a never_o receive_v alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o 17_o constantinople_n into_o his_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v say_v pope_n innocent_a writing_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n john_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o of_o your_o legation_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v give_v god_n thanks_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n atticus_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o you_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lest_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o man_n long_o ago_o suspend_v by_o we_o may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o ordain_v in_o the_o act_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o why_o do_v theodoret_n say_v john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n 34._o will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n neither_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o this_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o they_o esteem_v arsacius_n that_o succeed_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o bare_a salutation_n and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n of_o arsatius_n after_o ibid._n many_o legation_n and_o treaty_n for_o peace_n they_o final_o receive_v he_o but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v first_o add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n for_o that_o theodoret_n say_v this_o of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o saint_n innocent_n recite_v it_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o thing_n repugnant_a forasmuch_o that_o as_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o word_n eastern_a mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n and_o by_o the_o word_n egyptian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n so_o by_o the_o word_n western_a they_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o decide_v matter_n of_o moment_n without_o some_o assembly_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 16._o the_o same_o letter_n of_o innocent_a to_o alexander_n it_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v judge_v both_o in_o the_o east_n where_o pelagius_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o africa_n where_fw-mi celestius_fw-la have_v be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a this_o proceed_n 90._o then_o our_o holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n there_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n
in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n where_o at_o we_o shall_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v secretary_n write_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o as_o much_o as_o 92._o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o have_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o heart_n you_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o casilie_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a answer_v both_o the_o counsel_n do_v he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v behave_v 4._o themselves_o towards_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o other_o province_n have_v do_v to_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v not_o by_o human_a sentence_n but_o divine_a say_v that_o great_a pope_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o milevitan_n council_n insert_v among_o saint_n augustine_n epistle_n and_o cite_v by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v the_o confirm_v by_o the_o entire_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o church_n as_o spring_n all_o proceed_n from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v alsoe_o insert_v among_o saint_n augustine_n epistle_n you_o provide_v say_v he_o diligent_o 93_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n for_o the_o honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o assault_n from_o without_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v have_v always_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n with_o i_o and_o a_o while_n after_o &_o princippal_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v profitt_a in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o why_o then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n do_v saint_n austin_n so_o high_o 106._o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n upon_o this_o affair_n say_v saint_n austin_n be_v send_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostobick_a sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a answer_v we_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v answer_v us._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v author_n 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o violent_a and_o famous_a promoter_n they_o alsoe_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a sea_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zozimus_n if_o they_o correct_v not_o themselves_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o penance_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o african_n have_v hold_v their_o last_o council_n against_o celestius_fw-la do_v prosper_n write_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o chron._n honorius_n &_o theodosius_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 214-bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o pope_n zozimus_n of_o happy_a collat._n memory_n add_v the_o power_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o peter_n sword_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a the_o 6._o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v assemble_v at_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n do_v saint_n austin_n 157._o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v to_o we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o brixius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o justinian_n create_v bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o armenius_n after_o he_o have_v brixius_n recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n zozimus_n that_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o re-establishment_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v brixius_n say_v saint_n gcegorie_n of_o tours_n transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o little_a after_o return_v 2._o then_o from_o rome_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o have_v he_o dispose_v his_o way_n to_o tours_n and_o why_o then_o when_o socrates_n a_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o zozimus_n produce_v example_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o example_n the_o translation_n of_o perigenes_n bishop_n of_o patras_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o who_o alsoe_o in_o his_o quality_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n perigenes_n say_v socrates_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o patras_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o patras_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v 36._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a in_o which_o church_n also_o he_o govern_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n boniface_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n do_v s._n austin_n write_v to_o he_o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a though_o thou_o rule_a more_o high_o and_o again_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n although_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n celestine_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n boniface_n do_v prosper_n report_n that_o he_o send_v 〈◊〉_d german_a the_o bishop_n of_o auxerra_n into_o great_a brittany_n and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n there_o and_o institute_v palladius_n first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n pope_n celestine_n say_v prosper_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o palladius_n send_v german_a bishop_n of_o auxerra_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n he_o may_v address_v the_o briton_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v and_o again_o palladius_n be_v order_v and_o send_v first_o bishop_n by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ._n and_o why_o then_o when_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n
be_v i_o miletius_n vitalis_n paulinus_n so_o be_v the_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n call_v say_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o thou_o if_o but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o or_o all_o three_o do_v lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o coviure_v thy_o blessedness_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o letter_n with_o who_o in_o syria_n i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v this_o appear_v by_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n 2._o who_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v settle_v for_o peter_n first_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apoctles_a peter_n have_v sit_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o sever_n all_o chair_n but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o against_o that_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_z peter_z then_o succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n etc._n etc._n to_o damasus_n syricius_n who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n our_o colleague_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o commerce_n of_o form_a letter_n this_o appear_v by_o 1._o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o of_o your_o charity_n and_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o this_o appear_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v cecilianus_n may_v well_o despise_v 162_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatorie_a letter_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v always_o sllorisht_v &_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o asrica_n this_o appear_v by_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o a_o while_n after_o s._n augustine_n death_n dissuade_v fulgentius_n a_o asrican_a afterward_o bishop_n of_o ruspa_n in_o asrica_n from_o go_v to_o inhabit_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaidis_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o country_n say_v he_o whither_o thou_o desire_v to_o travail_v a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n all_o those_o religious_a man_n who_o admirable_a abstinence_n be_v celebrate_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o common_a with_o thou_o this_o appear_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o abjuration_n of_o acacius_n memory_n follow_v say_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostolic_a chair_n we_o declare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decree_v and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o you_o declare_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n their_o name_n that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o write_v in_o the_o law_n address_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o 7._o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o in_o the_o law_n address_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v have_v care_n to_o unite_v and_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o your_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o this_o appear_v by_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n we_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v it_o and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o communicate_v therewith_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o it_o condemn_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n that_o saint_n gregory_n leave_v we_o of_o the_o abjuration_n that_o the_o bishope_n return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o 31._o the_o church_n make_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostolic_a procurator_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v discern_v the_o trapp_v of_o division_n wherein_o i_o be_v catch_v after_o a_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o be_o return_v by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o pure_a and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o return_v malicious_o or_o sained_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_v under_o pain_n of_o fall_v from_o my_o order_n and_o under_o obligation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o the_o holy_a prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n the_o most_o bless_a gregory_n or_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o by_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n from_o whence_o by_o our_o redeemer_n mercy_n i_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o final_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o composition_n manuse_n of_o form_a letter_n make_v by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o conc._n manuscript_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v they_o be_v send_v into_o champigny_n the_o west_n by_o the_o same_o atticus_n with_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o asrican_a bishop_n request_v they_o of_o he_o for_o this_o extract_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o greek_n letter_n of_o chalc._n the_o name_n father_n sonn_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n name_n and_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o of_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o day_n of_o paske_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o indiction_n which_o then_o be_v currant_n they_o shall_v thereof_o make_v a_o sum_n who_o cipher_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o serve_v it_o for_o a_o form_n and_o character_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v who_o be_v either_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o saint_n peter_n sea_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o the_o west_n leave_v no_o subject_n of_o that_o doubt_v this_o many_o age_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o letter_n have_v cease_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n form_v or_o communicatory_a whereof_o antiquity_n make_v use_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o more_o manifest_a than_o now_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o she_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v than_o she_o be_v at_o this_o present_a for_o that_o which_o constrain_v they_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o so_o great_a number_n and_o so_o mingle_v in_o abode_n and_o habitation_n amid_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v beside_o the_o true_a church_n a_o dozen_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n and_o outward_a worship_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n arian_n donatist_n pelagian_n novatian_n macedonian_n appolinaristes_n and_o other_o such_o like_a plague_n of_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxvii_o but_o against_o this_o thesis_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o pope_n adversary_n object_n three_o instance_n first_o that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o false_a
that_o the_o arrian_n 14._o spread_v the_o rumour_n that_o liberius_n have_v condemn_v consubstantiality_n the_o arrian_n say_v he_o spread_v the_o rumour_n that_o liberius_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n jerom_n speake_v of_o liberius_n his_o exile_n write_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o have_v be_v send_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o clerk_n swear_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o other_o but_o felix_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o priest_n hood_n by_o the_o arrian_n many_o perjure_a themselves_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n be_v cast_v forth_o because_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o the_o wearynesse_n of_o his_o banishement_n and_o sign_v the_o heretical_a impictie_n enter_v into_o rome_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o repute_a detestable_a that_o he_o first_o solicit_v liberius_n who_o be_v go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o incline_v he_o and_o induce_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o heresy_n we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o during_o the_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n liberius_n remain_v fall_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o felix_n be_v then_o true_a pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o clerk_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o felix_n because_o say_v saint_n jerom_n liberius_n have_v sign_v the_o heretical_a impiety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v material_o perjure_v themselves_o because_o they_o abandon_v liberius_n but_o not_o formal_o because_o liberius_n first_o abandon_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o three_o time_n which_o begin_v after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n which_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v sozomene_n follow_v soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n liberius_n not_o only_o abjure_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o so_o constant_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o cause_n and_o so_o despise_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n with_o she_o do_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n equivalent_a to_o rehabilitation_n for_o pope_n in_o which_o appear_v two_o act_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o have_v appear_v in_o saint_n peter_n fall_n one_o that_o as_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o rise_n from_o his_o fall_n confirm_v his_o brother_n so_o liberius_n in_o rise_v from_o his_o confirm_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v they_o the_o way_n rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o persecution_n then_o to_o sign_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o the_o father_n note_v that_o god_n permit_v saint_n peter_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o use_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o rigour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o novatian_n will_v afterward_o have_v introduce_v so_o god_n permit_v that_o liberius_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v restore_v he_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o serve_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o rigour_n towards_o they_o that_o afterward_o the_o luciferian_o will_v have_v introduce_v now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o felix_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v abovesaid_a these_o parenthesis_n be_v his_o adhering_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n abjure_v he_o also_o and_o anathematise_v he_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o applicatory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o impertinent_a for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o abjure_v liberius_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o take_v felix_n his_o part_n saint_n hilary_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v abjure_v he_o and_o anathematise_v he_o also_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n anathema_n but_o with_o a_o executory_a and_o abnegatory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v likewise_o the_o part_n of_o fellix_fw-la to_o who_o the_o orthodoxal_a clerk_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v range_v themselves_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a damasus_n who_o be_v after_o successor_n to_o liberius_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o diamond_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n and_o have_v transfer_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o felix_n and_o so_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o liberius_n venet_n own_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o true_a roman_a church_n with_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o acknowledge_v liberius_n for_o pope_n and_o have_v abandon_v and_o anathematise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o executory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v felix_n his_o competitor_n for_o true_a and_o law_n full_a pope_n s._n hilary_n also_o in_o their_o imitation_n cease_v to_o account_n liberius_n for_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v he_o not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o executory_a and_o abiuratory_a anathema_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o felix_n and_o final_o the_o fowrth_n and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o in_o time_n offchisme_n and_o duplicity_n of_o pope_n s._n hilary_n follow_v the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o felix_n and_o anathematise_v liberius_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o pope_n the_o same_o s._n hilary_n testify_v that_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o 15._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n write_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n julius_n liberius_n predecessor_n it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a if_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o objection_n there_o remain_v three_o to_o the_o three_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a pope_n leo_n who_o upeld_v he_o we_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o under_o his_o own_o name_n that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n decree_v this_o excommunication_n 1._o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o entitle_v itself_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o instance_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o another_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n but_o whether_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o that_o dioscorus_n be_v depose_v for_o this_o presumption_n in_o the_o pap._n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o deprive_v for_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o also_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o catbolicke_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o example_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o allege_v it_o and_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o enterprise_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n and_o presumption_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n as_o although_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o a_o full_a council_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o
but_o a_o simple_a bishopric_n subject_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patiarcke_n but_o only_o as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o counsel_n after_o the_o true_a patriarch_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o diocese_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o perserue_v the_o title_n 7._o of_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n always_o save_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a mean_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o saint_n jerom_n who_o ask_v john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n since_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o rosol_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o of_o antioch_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o search_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o wherein_o do_v palestina_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o caesarea_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n and_o antioch_n of_o all_o the_o east_n then_o either_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o seek_v a_o judgement_n far_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v write_v to_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o thou_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o importune_v ear_n already_o possess_v then_o to_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o assign_v to_o 7._o iwenall_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o first_o patriarchall_a territory_n the_o three_o palestina_n for_o that_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mother_n in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o mother_n 9_o in_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o rome_n who_o instead_o of_o say_v the_o roman_a as_o peltanus_n have_v 4._o it_o have_v say_v the_o jerosolomitan_n for_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o be_v do_v by_o peltanus_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v abuse_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n to_o honour_n which_o be_v there_o add_v alter_v the_o rule_n be_v verify_v by_o seven_o undoubted_a profess_v first_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v also_o have_v no_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o verb_n within_o the_o period_n to_o govern_v this_o accusative_a the_o throne_n apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n but_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v second_o prove_v because_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o specify_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v thirdlie_o verify_v because_o the_o nullity_n propound_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o saint_n athanasius_n time_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o there_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o socrates_n note_n but_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o 8._o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o contrariwise_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v late_o be_v show_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o by_o that_o of_o saint_n jerom_n error_n be_v subject_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n hierosol_n to_o he_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o iwenall_n send_v back_o the_o cele_a cause_n of_o john_n patriarcke_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o iwenall_n be_v also_o present_a the_o sentence_n of_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o maximus_n 10._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v remain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n leo_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o final_o it_o be_v verify_v because_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n be_v send_v back_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n macarius_n and_o 18._o his_o adherent_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o although_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n have_v desire_v to_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o patriarckship_n nevertheless_o this_o desire_n have_v no_o place_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n any_o more_o than_o the_o three_o patriarchall_a chair_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 8._o for_o whereas_o socrates_n putt_v among_o the_o patriarchip_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o primacy_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o of_o asia-minor_a from_o whence_o some_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o the_o only_a sea_n mention_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n they_o show_v their_o own_o impertinency_n not_o to_o see_v that_o socrates_n there_o extende_v by_o confusion_n of_o language_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o employ_v it_o not_o univocallie_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereto_o we_o employ_v it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v no_o more_o than_o when_o cassiodorus_n call_v the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o italy_n patriarck_n or_o when_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v nicetius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n patriarcke_n they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v but_o of_o patriarch_n take_v large_o and_o general_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o distinct_a as_o cuias_fw-la have_v plain_o note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o imperial_a law_n separate_v the_o privilege_n patriarchall_a and_o metropoliticke_a for_o not_o to_o touch_v other_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o patriarch_n special_o take_v that_o antiquity_n otherwise_o call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n general_o take_v that_o be_v between_o patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o simple_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o especial_o take_v be_v fix_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o never_o vary_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o posterioritie_n of_o promotion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v never_o precede_v by_o any_o primate_fw-la or_o motropolitans_n whatsoever_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o promotion_n the_o simple_a primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n have_v before_o they_o nor_o among_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v the_o three_o never_o precede_v the_o second_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n he_o have_v above_o he_o but_o their_o seat_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o their_o promotion_n where_o patriarch_n general_o and_o inproperlie_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitans_fw-la have_v among_o they_o
no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v often_o to_o recite_v immediate_o thing_n far_o from_o that_o time_n place_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n 30._o present_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agalus_fw-la for_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o 28._o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n add_v which_o also_o happen_v under_o claudius_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o empire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o mean_n whereof_o between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agapus_fw-la and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v pass_v many_o year_n nether_a that_o the_o same_o history_n note_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n converse_v a_o year_n at_o antioch_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o arrival_n until_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v execute_v many_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n 27._o but_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o stay_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o then_o come_v again_o nor_o that_o it_o say_v that_o agabus_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o antioch_n for_o this_o note_n of_o time_n be_v refer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n and_o it_o be_v put_v to_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n assist_v at_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v celebrate_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v then_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o twenty_o five_o year_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o incompatible_a between_o these_o two_o history_n for_o suetonius_n write_v that_o claudius_n drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n which_o move_v 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o christ._n now_o orosius_n note_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v after_o josephus_n that_o this_o banishment_n happen_v the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o solution_n last_o pass_v the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o saint_n luke_n consirme_v who_o write_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v come_v to_o corinth_n 19_o a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n there_o who_o be_v say_v he_o new_a returneed_a out_o of_o italy_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n beiug_v arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v rome_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n seven_o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n because_o of_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v celebrate_v that_o same_o year_n and_o afterward_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v cool_v return_v to_o rome_n 16._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n salute_v not_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_n from_o rome_n and_o during_o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o and_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n for_o it_o be_v write_v at_o corinth_n when_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o there_o to_o make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o although_o 〈◊〉_d and_o aquila_n and_o some_o other_o less_o notable_a jew_n be_v already_o return_v to_o rome_n nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n for_o which_o their_o nation_n be_v banish_v shall_v so_o soon_o return_v joint_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n 13._o be_v of_o weight_n we_o must_v withal_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o saint_n james_n his_o life_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o brother_n timothy_n have_v be_v licence_v with_o who_o if_o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v visit_v you_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n james_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v theodoret_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o take_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v to_o call_v in_o question_n s._n peter_n stay_n at_o rome_n as_o contrariwise_o comment_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n there_o use_v the_o word_n to_o confirm_v for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v already_o found_v c_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o because_o say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o great_a peter_n have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n necessary_o add_v to_o confirm_v you_o to_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n not_o only_o touch_v no_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o 4._o and_o none_o seek_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n write_v from_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o one_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o he_o may_v have_v send_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o 4_o that_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o familiar_n as_o s._n chrysost_n say_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v he_o at_o the_o imperial_a tribunal_n of_o which_o number_n s._n peter_n be_v like_a to_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o we_o maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o synecdoche_n say_v all_o instead_o of_o say_v many_o as_o s._n jerom_n 4_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v forsake_v by_o many_o he_o therefore_o write_v that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o bullinger_n minister_n of_o zurich_n in_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o when_o as_o only_o some_o have_v sorsaken_v he_o and_o final_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o infer_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o epistle_n we_o must_v then_o also_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o there_o for_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v from_o rome_n he_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o write_v they_o from_o rome_n because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o speak_v of_o caesar_n house_n and_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o prison_n to_o the_o sift_n objection_n which_o be_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n arrive_v at_o rome_n 18._o the_o brother_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v not_o to_o meet_v s._n paul_n but_o some_o particular_a christian_n the_o church_n than_o not_o be_v so_o free_a and_o quiet_a at_o rome_n as_o they_o can_v make_v those_o public_a demonstration_n but_o contrary_o so_o
of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n ā_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n 16._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n infer_v thereupon_o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o primacy_n and_o principal_a honour_n have_v always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o amaze_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o thesalonica_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v distribute_v the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishops-generall_n so_o he_o call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v determinate_o settle_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v under_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n but_o that_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n only_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestina_n and_o to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n asia_n minor_fw-la pontus_n and_o thracia_n and_o the_o 7._o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n without_o ever_o go_v about_o either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o council_n to_o set_v out_o a_o part_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o prescribe_v limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n leave_v he_o the_o way_n free_a 6._o and_o assign_v he_o no_o limit_n nor_o any_o determinate_a number_n of_o province_n the_o custom_n say_v the_o canon_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o supply_v the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o express_v the_o canon_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o custom_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d custom_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o whereof_o saint_n ireneus_n 3._o speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 262._o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o socrates_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o vo_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o 8._o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n when_o he_o note_n that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apportain_v and_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v net_n to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o pope_n formal_o but_o anological_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o determinate_a territory_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishopof_n rome_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n 6._o which_o shall_v be_v supply_v either_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o universal_a word_n of_o particular_a restriction_n now_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o a_o other_o particular_a prefecture_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o show_v it_o 34_o when_o it_o say_v design_v the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n yield_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o city_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o confront_v of_o these_o 18._o word_n of_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bare_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n permit_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o 4._o ordination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o sentence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ib._n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n say_v simple_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o specify_v where_o nor_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d restriction_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o supply_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v as_o vicar_n breed_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v there_o establish_v his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o son_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o all_o these_o province_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o 8_o as_o sozomene_n say_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v have_v it_o general_o over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o enthymeme_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a sillogisme_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v proportionable_o every_o one_o in_o rearguard_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v by_o proportion_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o province_n 8_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n
that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n 24._o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n we_o decree_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ibid._n rome_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n what_o leon_n the_o same_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valectinian_n call_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o rector_n of_o fragm_n the_o univer_n salitie_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n entitle_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o lord_n vine_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n qualify_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o as_o the_o provincial_n national_n or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v repute_v perfect_a nor_o decide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v general_a nor_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o as_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a of_o all_o the_o east_n so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o beat_v the_o arrian_n with_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o which_o though_o fained_o irronical_o they_o have_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n but_o also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cry_v out_o the_o ancient_a rome_n march_v right_a in_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o west_n tie_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v which_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n protest_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o socrates_n say_v that_o the_o coucell_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o metropolita_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriark_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o division_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n reciprocallie_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o principal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o original_a patriarch_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chair_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o by_o proportion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o division_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v thirdlie_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sycopolis_n in_o egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o patriarch_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o be_v near_o both_o to_o the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o council_n woe_fw-la hold_v &_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v than_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d over_o fifteen_o great_a province_n where_o of_o the_o least_o contain_v more_o country_n than_o the_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n to_o suppress_v meletius_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v meletius_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o may_v likewise_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o mileu_n council_n speak_v draw_v 92_o 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o not_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o s._n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o s._n aus_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o oracle_n of_o the_o african_a church_n call_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v since_o express_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o word_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o simple_a particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n for_o either_o the_o law_n divine_a give_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o if_o it_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n abstain_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n &_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a immediate_a government_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n and_o with_o the_o mediate_a &_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o appear_v fowthly_a by_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n &_o with_o the_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o canon_n &_o of_o their_o successor_n &_o without_o that_o any_o ever_o murmur_v that_o this_o practice_n contradict_v it_o for_o how_o have_v pope_n julius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n five_o year_n after_o the_o coúcell_n of_o nicaea_n restore_v those_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n &_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomen_n 7._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v those_o great_a champion_n &_o defendor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o re-enter_v their_o sea_n if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o which_o themselves_o have_v help_v to_o compose_v &_o s._n athanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o pen_n thereof_o &_o be_v then_o heir_n &_o
say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v likewise_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantine_n attribute_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d the_o appeal_n from_o the_o division_n of_o thrace_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n no_o more_o than_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o precise_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v enclose_v within_o the_o only_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n now_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v so_o that_o the_o patriarchall_a territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n as_o contrary_a wise_a the_o patriarckship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v for_o division_n the_o province_n of_o pontus_n thracia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o constans_n son_n of_o constantine_n and_o brother_n to_o constantius_n have_v deprive_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o right_n of_o examine_v by_o appeal_n the_o cause_n of_o 27._o all_o the_o province_n and_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v square_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v since_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o constantine_n otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n for_o asmuch_o r_n they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o law_n of_o constans_n son_n of_o constantine_n which_o take_v away_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n of_o italy_n comprehend_v by_o name_n sicilia_n sardinia_n campania_n calabria_n and_o brusse_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o province_n and_o particular_o sicilia_n remain_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n as_o long_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v unite_v for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o sicilia_n be_v add_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n when_o justinian_n attribute_v the_o secular_a appeal_n of_o sicilia_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o constantinople_n commit_v two_o gross_a ignorances_n the_o one_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o sycilia_n be_v not_o transfer_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n till_o after_o the_o greek_a emperor_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o revenge_n have_v deprive_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n that_o he_o have_v in_o sicilia_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o see_v sicilia_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o belong_v before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n of_o italy_n and_o since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o justinian_n have_v attribute_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o reconquered_n sicilia_n the_o goth_n still_o hold_v italy_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o restrain_v to_o the_o only_a territory_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o sicilia_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_n have_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n we_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n bofore_o justinian_n which_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n to_o send_v every_o year_n three_o bishop_n of_o their_o provincial_a synod_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o 4._o the_o calends_n of_o october_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v fifty_o year_n after_o justinian_n whereby_o alibi_fw-la he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sycilia_n and_o from_o the_o six_o general_a council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n sign_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n and_o from_o the_o council_n trullian_n celebrate_v under_o justinian_n the_o second_o 36._o where_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v repeat_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o sicilia_n and_o final_o from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o learned_a who_o place_v throne_n among_o the_o church_n subtract_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o syracuse_n iur_fw-fr and_o all_o her_o subaltern_a church_n and_o so_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o ruffinus_n a_o author_n that_o saint_n jerom_n say_v be_v full_a of_o impiety_n of_o language_n and_o that_o joseph_n scalager_n advers._n call_v a_o slanderous_a and_o ignorant_a interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o he_o employ_v with_o lampridius_n and_o the_o other_o author_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 2._o yea_o as_o saint_n jerom_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o vulgar_a num_fw-la the_o word_n parent_n to_o signify_v kinsman_n set_v therein_o the_o adjective_n suburbicary_n not_o according_a to_o the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o lawyer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n and_o than_o that_o as_o the_o lxxxiiii_o general_a office_n of_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la absolute_o take_v and_o by_o excellency_n agent_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n intend_v not_o the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n and_o indeed_o that_o ruffinus_n in_o translate_n or_o rather_o in_o epilogize_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n omitt_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o translate_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n not_o in_o form_n of_o division_n but_o in_o form_n of_o subordination_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n say_v 8._o that_o to_o the_o
to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a 6._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v even_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o year_n after_o julian_n the_o former_a the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n and_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o chastice_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v misjudge_v but_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o addition_n of_o russinus_n be_v it_o import_v little_a to_o know_v it_o for_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o can_v insert_v into_o his_o translation_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o will_v that_o to_o every_o church_n the_o prerogative_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v 6._o she_o whereof_o s._n ireneus_n cry_v out_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o mighty_a than_o 3._o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v it_o be_v she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n proceed_v it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n jerom_n write_v i_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o suffice_v that_o before_o 162._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v remain_v entire_a the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a sorbad_v to_o canonize_v church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n touch_v the_o generality_n of_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v to_o without_o attend_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o churchman_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o accuse_v dionysius_n bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n their_o patriarch_n go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o suffice_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nicaea_n when_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantivople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomene_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n damasus_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d &_o whereat_o assist_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n the_o same_o osius_n that_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o have_v help_v to_o frame_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n exhort_v to_o refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o asia_n the_o macedonian_n purpose_v to_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n send_v their_o legate_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o he_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o 70._o armenia_n bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n and_o have_v place_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n it_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v cause_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v amianus_n marcellinus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n 15._o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n 2._o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v beyond_o their_o division_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o synod_n govern_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n admister_n only_o to_o the_o east_n where_o never_o council_n interdict_v the_o pope_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o important_a occasion_n have_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o patriarkship_n the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n themselves_o yield_v to_o be_v solicitor_n &_o executor_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o opposite_o never_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_v once_o attempt_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a division_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o 92._o milevitan_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asrica_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n among_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 24._o and_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o simple_a patriarkship_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o describe_v it_o when_o it_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o 7._o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o 22._o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o father_n have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n when_o they_o shall_v cael._n have_v pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n the_o council_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o false_a council_n 4._o of_o ephesus_n after_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_a council_n have_v depose_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sire_n flavianus_n say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n ibid._n
it_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n 16._o legate_n answer_v that_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o add_v that_o be_v be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o ibid._n will_v they_o have_v more_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v it_o why_o do_v they_o demand_v it_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n pope_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o anatolius_n the_o signature_n 51._o of_o certain_a bishop_n make_v as_o thou_o pretend_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n ago_o can_v uphold_v thy_o intention_n to_o which_o be_v tardy_a and_o long_o ago_o fall_v thou_o have_v seek_v weak_a and_o feeble_a prop_n for_o never_o have_v bone_n transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o can_v obtain_v no_o force_n and_o saint_n gregory_n to_o 31._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o hitherto_o neither_o now_o do_v receive_v the_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o she_o have_v admit_v that_o synod_n in_o what_o it_o have_v define_v against_o macedonius_n anatolius_n then_o see_v this_o canon_n have_v remain_v without_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o western_a church_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n celebrate_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o `_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rank_n he_o desire_v to_o possess_v to_o attempt_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o therefore_o spy_v out_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o twelve_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v retire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o bow_n make_v use_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o libya_n who_o assist_v not_o at_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n establish_v in_o dioscorus_n his_o steed_n and_o prevail_a with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n create_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ephesus_n who_o for_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d dare_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o anatolius_n who_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n be_v particularise_v which_o renew_v the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o be_v sign_v by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o session_n when_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o anatolius_n his_o usurpation_n take_v advantage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n legate_n stand_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o this_o surprise_n to_o the_o council_n and_o represent_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n have_v sign_v it_o by_o constraint_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v so_o well_o lay_v for_o anatolius_n bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o division_n that_o their_o resistance_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o part_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o part_n dissemble_v their_o opposition_n as_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o afterward_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la that_o the_o priviledg_n of_o his_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o part_n confess_v against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o 60_o with_o their_o will_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a who_o have_v already_o protest_v in_o the_o sowrth_a action_n that_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o die_v as_o permit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n and_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n assure_v false_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o agreement_n with_o the_o article_n the_o council_n pass_v forward_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n oppose_v it_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o term_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o honour_v our_o decree_n 3._o with_o thy_o judgement_n and_o as_o we_o have_v bring_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n for_o matter_n of_o weal_n so_o thy_o sooner_o aigntie_n may_v fulfil_v to_o thy_o child_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v now_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v already_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n to_o such_o erterprise_n for_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n jwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n abuse_v the_o absence_n and_o contumacy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o assay_v to_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o palestina_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o attribute_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o palestina_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n one_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v that_o such_o attempt_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la to_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n think_v to_o have_v find_v 60._o out_o a_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n of_o palestina_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o audacious_a insolence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o surreptitious_a write_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o holy_a memory_n just_o have_v in_o honour_n represent_v to_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o i_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o iwenall_n ambition_n have_v attempt_v and_o request_v i_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o care_n that_o no_o consent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o unlawful_a attempt_n for_o those_o cause_n then_o and_o also_o that_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v renew_v the_o same_o request_n unto_o he_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v it_o inviolated_a the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o three_o place_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n annul_v and_o abrogate_a it_o by_o these_o word_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 53._o the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n join_v with_o we_o we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n we_o whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o with_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o pursuit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o anatolius_n this_o thy_o fault_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o 69_o augment_v thy_o power_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o tharitie_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v against_o thy_o will_n thou_o have_v not_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o agreeable_a thing_n to_o i_o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o do_v now_o protest_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o what_o shall_v not_o even_o then_o have_v please_v thou_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v suffice_v to_o cause_v thou_o to_o re-enter_v into_o common_a grace_n and_o let_v not_o his_o correction_n seem_v tardy_a that_o have_v get_v so_o reverend_a a_o surety_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n this_o canon_n be_v only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o
that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pack_v this_o decree_n not_o simple_o to_o exalte_n his_o rank_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o power_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o after_o the_o vicious_a beginning_n of_o thy_o promotion_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n thou_o have_v attribute_v to_o thyself_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o thy_o dilection_n have_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o insringe_v the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n for_o thy_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o honour_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o thy_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a honour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o patriarch_n that_o which_o be_v define_v say_v balsamon_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o pope_n concern_v appeal_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o diverse_a canon_n mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n trullian_n honour_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o this_o ibid._n privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o 2._o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n that_o when_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n john_n patriarch_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n presume_v to_o call_v a_o generali_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o assign_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o 1._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v there_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v with_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n and_o there_o to_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 69._o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o before_o that_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v this_o pretend_a extension_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a primacy_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n do_v justly_o exhibit_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o 28_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o religious_a father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o have_v precede_v the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o possession_n nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v grant_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o they_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o next_o conjoin_v and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o cause_n antecedent_n obiective_n and_o remote_a contrariwise_o the_o next_o and_o conjoin_v cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n epistle_n call_v it_o the_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o they_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o proper_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o dioscorus_n he_o have_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v saint_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o place_n and_o settle_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o inclusive_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d &_o valentinian_n make_v six_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d comoynes_fw-la they_o in_fw-la these_o word_n three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n argue_v also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v second_o rome_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o ground_v not_o their_o 5._o instance_n simple_o upon_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n daughter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o other_o roman_a inhabi_fw-la tants_z when_o one_o of_o the_o half_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o lean_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o swarm_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n episcopal_a of_o rome_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n episcopal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o these_o word_n i_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o your_o ancient_a and_o this_o new_a rome_n to_o be_v one_o selfsame_a church_n and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o that_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o this_o of_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v oneself_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o zonarus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o council_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 8_o the_o occumenicall_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o homothronall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v no_o allege_v in_o their_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o constantinople_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoyalsoin_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o 28._o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o add_v thereto_o in_o their_o relation_n two_o other_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o spiritual_a affinity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o that_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v spread_v more_o commodiouslie_o from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n then_o to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o those_o two_o city_n which_o make_v oneself_o same_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n shall_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n where_o reside_v in_o ordinary_a the_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o which_o be_v near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v they_o first_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o other_o sea_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v daughter_n and_o extract_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v this_o for_o that_o the_o beam_n apostolic_a reign_v amid_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o ordinary_a government_n 〈◊〉_d leon_n it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n you_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o these_o part_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v without_o envy_n to_o enrich_z those_o of_o your_o lineage_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o your_o good_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o hope_n of_o this_o pretence_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n what_o soever_o anatotius_fw-la might_n attempt_n can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a let_v anatolius_n say_v he_o not_o disdain_v the_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o move_v the_o latter_a greek_n to_o add_v 52._o another_o devise_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o sea_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a colour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a title_n to_o perserue_v thereto_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o derive_v by_o a_o fabulous_a list_n and_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n niceph_n in_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n from_o saint_n andrew_n brother_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o byzantium_n the_o second_o sea_n after_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v what_o soever_o the_o aim_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v there_o can_v noething_fw-mi be_v infer_v from_o it_o either_o lawful_a or_o canonical_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o surreptitious_a canon_n and_o obtain_v by_o chron._n fraud_n and_o by_o surprise_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v thirteen_o nullity_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o the_o first_o nullity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n which_o propound_v and_o particularise_v this_o canon_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o particular_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o eleven_o action_n in_o which_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v after_o enter_v into_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o asia_n minor_a shall_v 28._o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v contest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n the_o only_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 11._o with_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n so_o call_v they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constautinople_n false_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n stand_v let_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n perish_v let_v the_o ordination_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o our_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o obreption_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n accustom_v in_o synod_n after_o principal_a matter_n have_v be_v define_v to_o question_v and_o decide_v some_o other_o necessary_a thing_n now_o we_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o article_n to_o propound_v and_o from_o the_o excuse_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o solicit_v it_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v pope_n leo_n answer_v anatolius_n which_o to_o augment_v 69._o thy_o power_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o only_a council_n of_o thy_o clergy_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o consent_n the_o second_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o a_o undue_a hour_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v separate_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o senator_n which_o assist_v there_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n be_v retire_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o complaint_n that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v thereof_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o departure_n of_o your_o excellency_n and_o of_o our_o humility_n they_o say_v there_o 16._o be_v make_v certain_a article_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v after_o our_o departure_n let_v they_o be_v read_v and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o liberatus_n there_o be_v that_o day_n another_o session_n wherein_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excuse_n that_o actius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o these_o word_n we_o request_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o 1._o assist_v to_o it_o they_o refuse_v say_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o that_o effect_n weereported_n it_o also_o to_o your_o magnificence_n you_o command_v the_o synod_n shall_v examine_v it_o when_o your_o excellency_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v here_o rise_v as_o for_o a_o common_a business_n require_v that_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o by_o stealth_n but_o the_o action_n have_v be_v competent_a and_o canonical_a for_o either_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v no_o such_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o emperor_n officer_n or_o it_o be_v not_o that_o day_n nor_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o action_n otherwise_o the_o emperor_n officer_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o there_o be_v any_o article_n frame_v since_o our_o departure_n let_v it_o le_fw-fr read_v ibid._n the_o three_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n be_v absent_a &_o in_o the_o only_a presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v so_o beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o
canon_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o say_v we_o renew_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n 36._o assemble_v in_o this_o religious_a and_o royal_a city_n and_o by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n it_o show_v sufficient_o how_o this_o canon_n have_v 15_o be_v till_o then_o dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o council_n trullian_n be_v aschismaticall_a ignorant_a and_o unlawful_a council_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n aetatibus_fw-la who_o call_v it_o a_o impious_a council_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n which_o be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o anabaptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o reprovable_a council_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o sufffice_v for_o the_o first_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o participate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o nomination_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v this_o title_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o association_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o direct_o or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v a_o little_a before_o it_o there_o be_v read_v the_o request_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n present_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n to_o our_o 1._o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o during_o the_o contention_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v 30_o to_o pope_n gregory_n call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o beard_a reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n intitule_v the_o pope_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o arch-pastor_n you_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n second_v your_o captain_n the_o 6._o 18._o universal_a â—ier_n arch_n and_o patriarch_n and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v present_a by_o your_o procurator_n you_o and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n at_o our_o council_n and_o after_o when_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o ibidem_fw-la capitule_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o still_o after_o they_o balsamon_n although_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o imaginary_a title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o possess_v his_o pretend_a patriarksip_n he_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theod._n that_o of_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o purpose_n to_o tell_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n and_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n universal_a patriarch_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n have_v separate_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o have_v restrain_v he_o only_o into_o the_o west_n i_o omit_v this_o discourse_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o very_a piece_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o protest_v himself_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o inferior_a for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o first_o where_o the_o word_n universal_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n impress_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o most_o 7._o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n in_o form_n where_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o say_v anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v decree_v and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v altogether_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o he_o himself_o pronouncé_fw-la these_o word_n we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a ibid._n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a do_v not_o saint_n gregory_n report_n that_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o asia_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v again_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o know_v thou_o not_o say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o 39_o that_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o elsewhere_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n he_o have_v send_v hither_o act_n wherein_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o line_n he_o call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o final_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v they_o not_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n gregory_n report_v it_o in_o
these_o word_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o 63._o that_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o illusion_n of_o those_o who_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o passage_n cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o these_o word_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o cittié_fw-fr and_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o be_v be_v not_o call_v eusebius_n but_o cyriacus_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o cyriacus_n may_v have_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o saint_n jerome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n jerome_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n eusebius_n may_v there_o be_v take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a and_o religious_a as_o when_o 6._o arrius_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n farewell_o eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v farewell_n eusebius_n true_o religious_a it_o will_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evil_o write_v and_o for_o that_o occasion_n blot_v out_o and_o write_v again_o have_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v currant_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n gregory_n read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n who_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o insert_v into_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o endinge_a report_v the_o period_n now_o in_o question_n in_o these_o only_a word_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n for_o as_o for_o that_o 36_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n continual_o protest_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o any_o synodical_a action_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n yea_o within_o constantinople_n itself_o they_o abstayn_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n alone_o for_o their_o master_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o do_v repute_v themselves_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o he_o or_o of_o those_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o only_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o though_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n attribute_n to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n the_o only_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o their_o master_n and_o sign_n in_o this_o form_n theodorus_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v george_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o holdinge_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v john_n 18._o humble_a `_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n forbear_v it_o and_o sign_v thus_o george_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n i_o have_v vote_v and_o subscribe_v the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o confirm_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o altogether_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o how_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o constantinople_n have_v be_v associate_v to_o the_o right_n of_o rome_n can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o primitive_o and_o originallie_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v so_o call_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o word_n catholic_a bishop_n which_o nilus_n attribute_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o signify_v general_a bishop_n of_o a_o region_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n which_o signify_v universal_a bishop_n either_o of_o all_o the_o imperial_a orb_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a orb_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o why_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n never_o give_v it_o one_o to_o another_o but_o have_v yield_v it_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o many_o tragedy_n to_o participate_v therein_o and_o have_v allege_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o aught_o after_o she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o in_o brief_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o both_o ancient_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o universality_n this_o advantage_n above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v report_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o 1._o allege_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n inscribe_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pat._n and_o leo_n the_o care_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitanship_n and_o bishopric_n and_o of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o the_o patriarch_n ol_fw-mi constantinople_n may_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a consecration_n plant_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o may_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n breed_v '_o in_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o nilus_n the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirtith_n six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o like_a privilege_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o balsamon_n this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v 5._o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o condemn_a bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o a_o claim_n breed_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o schism_n the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o appeal_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sardica_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o photius_n from_o whence_o they_o
infer_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o pretorie_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n that_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o claim_n be_v not_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n who_o favour_v it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o phocas_n the_o same_o phocas_n interpose_v his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o forbadd_a he_o any_o more_o to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n reserve_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a that_o afterward_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n heraclius_n and_o constans_n successor_n to_o phocas_n the_o greek_n again_o set_v abroache_v this_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o set_v it_o abroache_v but_o have_v since_o continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d germanus_n constantius_n alexius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o they_o inscribe_v and_o sign_n universal_a patriarch_n only_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v way_n to_o conjecture_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v evident_o restrain_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o the_o superiority_n only_o over_o the_o simple_a patriarch_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v when_o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n have_v do_v that_o against_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o be_v 17._o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n such_o a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n pope_n except_o among_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o title_n more_o exalt_v then_o that_o of_o patriarch_n because_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o reverend_a among_o the_o bithynian_n a_o people_n near_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v accustom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n to_o call_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o patriarch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v 〈◊〉_d although_o ignorantlie_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n come_v from_o this_o that_o saint_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v call_v pope_n for_o asmuch_o as_o saint_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o three_o council_n receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n in_o these_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrillus_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o beda_n paul_n the_o deacon_n theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n all_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o phocas_n judge_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o beda_n a_o english_a author_n and_o late_a by_o a_o hundred_o year_n than_o phocas_n have_v make_v of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o one_o that_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o contestation_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v testify_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v always_o remain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n and_o have_v perpetual_o yield_v the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v at_o any_o time_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o antiquity_n have_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o pretence_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sea_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n it_o hold_v after_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o protothrone_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d pogonat_n call_v the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o one_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v renew_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sea_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o and_o when_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d write_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o divine_a patriarch_n nicephorus_n say_v zonarus_n speak_v of_o the_o icconomak_n write_v thus_o their_o be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n appear_v clear_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a 28._o archbishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolicke_fw-mi sea_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n call_v constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a of_o his_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n within_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v the_o year_n before_o no_o patriarchall_a sea_n except_o 16._o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v possess_v by_o heretical_a patriarch_n as_o little_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o justinian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 24._o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n that_o he_o call_v the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o next_o follow_v discourse_n of_o the_o chartulary_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o foregoe_v title_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o 131._o novel_a where_o the_o same_o justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o 7._o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n we_o
imprint_v this_o title_n of_o proud_a nomination_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n 34_o which_o i_o pray_v your_o most_o dear_a holiness_n no_o more_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o certain_o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o this_o title_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o again_o by_o the_o father_n follow_v to_o my_o predecessor_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o word_n because_o in_o preserve_v in_o this_o world_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o bishop_n they_o may_v maiutaine_v their_o own_o towards_o god_n almighty_a to_o this_o then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n ecumenical_a or_o universal_a have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o transfer_v and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v superintendment_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 69._o censer_v this_o title_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v have_v ensue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n grammaticallie_o take_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o his_o commissioner_n and_o deputy_n and_o not_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a office_n of_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n say_v saint_n gregory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n now_o saint_n gregory_n maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v true_a titularie_n bishop_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n of_o a_o kingdom_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subaltern_a to_o the_o superior_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o commissioner_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o be_v also_o themselves_o judge's_n in_o title_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v this_o title_n as_o a_o title_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o arrogancy_n by_o which_o he_o that_o usurp_v it_o putt_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v of_o god_n officer_n and_o even_o in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o exalt_v himfelfe_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o episcopoll_n order_n above_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deny_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o essence_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o bishop_n and_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o commissioner_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n and_o not_o for_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o brief_a repute_v himself_o not_o as_o servant_n constitute_v over_o his_o 24._o fellow_n servant_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o first_o sense_n for_o when_o a_o title_n have_v two_o sense_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o title_n to_o transferr_v it_o abusivelie_o from_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n reject_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a for_o fear_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o acception_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v captiouslie_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o withstand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o original_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o alibi_fw-la saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o lick_n lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wittin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n take_v from_o other_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o title_n of_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o 30._o to_o deny_v in_o case_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o prelature_n and_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o when_o he_o write_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o god_n institution_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n so_o much_o among_o many_o care_n we_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v have_v when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o attend_v our_o will_n and_o when_o he_o allege_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o word_n principality_n and_o universality_n the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v indeed_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v be_v commit_v 32_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o call_v universal_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n say_v he_o the_o 38._o saint_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o grace_n compound_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o be_v constitute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a certain_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o universality_n that_o s._n gregory_n oppose_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o principality_n and_o superintendence_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o in_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o principality_n &_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o contrariwise_o come_v from_o say_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n nor_o in_o deny_v that_o any_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v universal_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v head_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o therefore_o what_o pretence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o excellent_a king_n to_o abuse_v this_o passage_n to_o calumniate_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o say_v s._n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o like_o 30._o lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o too_o that_o s._n athanasius_n cry_v yet_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n agent_n that_o a_o emperor_n that_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o preside_v in_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o forerunner_n and_o predecessor_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o forerunner_n for_o foe_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n who_o be_v yet_o his_o forerunner_n but_o not_o his_o predecessor_n otherwise_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o s._n gregory_n pretend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o qualify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o what_o blindness_n be_v it_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o refusal_n that_o saint_n gregory_n make_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n protest_v that_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o word_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superintendencie_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o what_o age_n of_o s._n gregorys_n epistle_n be_v not_o full_a of_o testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n heaven_n in_o her_o bosom_n not_o so_o many_o star_n embow'r_n the_o sea_n so_o many_o sail_n the_o earth_n so_o many_a flower_n he_o write_v
the_o troop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o he_o there_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n a_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o for_o miracle_n apostolical_a be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o he_o who_o credit_n we_o learn_v from_o osius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v know_v in_o the_o east_n 13._o and_o who_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 59_o and_o to_o who_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n and_o mark_n of_o familiarity_n he_o direct_v the_o first_o commission_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n 44._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n 36._o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o afterward_o baptize_v the_o emperor_n and_o who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v a_o man_n say_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n endue_v with_o great_a 6._o authority_n and_o very_o prudent_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o 15._o council_n and_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n manumittuntur_fw-la of_o the_o future_a imperial_a city_n of_o byzantium_n convert_v by_o exchange_n of_o name_n into_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o who_o socrates_n say_v the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o extraordinary_o and_o keep_v he_o ordinary_o in_o his_o court_n be_v not_o he_o there_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v address_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o manumission_n in_o church_n 70._o and_o to_o osius_n the_o second_o law_n be_v not_o he_o there_o 35._o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o learning_n the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o more_o than_o admire_v his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o 19_o study_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o sozomene_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reverence_n for_o age_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n exalt_v for_o have_v at_o that_o age_n sustain_v so_o many_o labour_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o age_n whether_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n in_o chief_a 3._o or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v it_o coadiutor_n and_o legate_n of_o metrophanes_n yet_o elder_a than_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n zeno_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v antique_a bishop_n of_o phenicia_n evil_o qualify_v 69._o by_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n before_o bishop_n of_o berith_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v the_o ancient_a old-man_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o in_o brief_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n for_o the_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o their_o age_n as_o of_o their_o promotion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 9_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o where_o honour_v because_o of_o their_o length_n of_o time_n other_o flourish_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o age_n and_o spirit_n other_o were_z new_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o they_o there_o for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o age_n of_o osius_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o purchase_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o die_v a_o centenarie_a it_o be_v near_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o agent_n council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o personal_a quality_n soever_o he_o have_v no_o not_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n for_o sufficiency_n 9_o do_v advance_v himself_o a_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v osius_n for_o his_o particular_a condition_n have_v be_v precedent_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n for_o to_o say_v osius_n preside_v there_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o deputy_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o but_o be_v set_v there_o beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v attend_v and_o desire_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o 10._o religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o the_o emperor_n 1_o constantine_n assist_v also_o in_o person_n and_o osius_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o osius_n be_v enwrap_v not_o only_o osius_n who_o be_v already_o then_o in_o 7._o as_o great_a credit_n with_o that_o emperor_n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o iudow_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o curtain_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o osius_n preside_v aswell_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o be_v so_o evil_o will_v by_o constantius_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o to_o preside_v in_o quality_n neither_o of_o a_o favourite_n or_o of_o a_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o procurator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n right_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o make_v for_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o iustificative_a 5._o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n insert_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v 12._o he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a gal._n thing_n that_o from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n shall_v refer_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o this_o it_o derogate_v not_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n make_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n put_v the_o signature_n of_o osius_n without_o a_o title_n of_o legation_n and_o before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o word_n osius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamas_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la 2._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o recital_n follow_v not_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o nessus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v place_v there_o before_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o use_v this_o order_n for_o as_o much_o as_o osius_n sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n mediatelie_o and_o by_o another_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v
be_v not_o pope_n silvester_n that_o send_v he_o lucif_fw-mi to_o the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o arrius_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o silvester_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o what_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n to_o note_v their_o action_n than_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o dissemble_v that_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o other_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circular_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o 6._o the_o number_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v where_o of_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n we_o have_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sup_n place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n celestine_n the_o long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob_v from_o we_o and_o in_o who_o care_n there_o sound_v yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thorough_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o also_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o great_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o do_v not_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v 〈◊〉_d have_v hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n compound_v of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n to_o send_v by_o delegate_n carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v compound_v but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n be_v originallie_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v original_o and_o not_o by_o accession_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v depute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o of_o those_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d except_o osius_n who_o only_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d which_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o council_n of_o the_o west_n preambulary_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a coucell_n and_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n 78._o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v find_v no_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v make_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sardinia_n two_o bishop_n of_o 27._o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n where_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o at_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o banishment_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n lucifer_n create_v in_o syria_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assist_v by_o one_o of_o his_o deacons_n at_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o other_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n or_o since_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o grecian_a antiquity_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n jerom_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n say_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n lucif_n send_v legate_n for_o the_o faith_n with_o pancratius_n and_o hyllarius_n clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n liberius_n to_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n be_v banish_v into_o palestina_n and_o describe_v that_o of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v from_o a_o lecturer_n euseb._n in_o the_o roman_a church_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o scythopolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cappadocia_n and_o saint_n hilary_n describe_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o they_o where_o both_o send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o constantius_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o sardinia_n and_o liberius_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 1._o which_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n i_o have_v say_v he_o send_v to_o you_o my_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lucifer_n with_o pancratius_n my_o fellow-priest_n op_n and_o hillary_n deacon_n and_o nicetas_n a_o grave_a greek_a author_n and_o who_o have_v see_v many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o time_n have_v envy_v to_o we_o expound_v fragm_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v at_o caesarea_n in_o coppadocia_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v orthodoxal_a to_o basil._n they_o add'_v these_o bishop_n be_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n so_o can_v not_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o osius_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o if_o from_o this_o that_o eusebius_n note_v not_o that_o osius_n who_o in_o hate_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o from_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v that_o osius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v ensue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o only_o 7._o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o with_o many_o other_o from_o spain_n itself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o very_o famous_a bishop_n set_v with_o many_o other_o two_o only_a historian_n do_v inform_v we_o
of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v socrates_n who_o say_v after_o saint_n athanasius_n 5._o at_o this_o council_n assist_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordula_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n priest_n the_o other_o dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n who_o write_v and_o galatius_n of_o cyzica_n fifty_o year_n after_o he_o at_o this_o council_n assist_v osius_n legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n silvester_n with_o the_o priest_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n but_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o say_v thereof_o nothing_o at_o all_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o name_v last_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o hold_v there_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n regnant_a say_v he_o assist_v not_o there_o because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o priest_n keep_v his_o rank_n there_o now_o by_o what_o arithmetic_n can_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n keep_v there_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o osius_n possess_v the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o colleague_n and_o fill_v up_o one_o selfesame_a place_n with_o they_o moreover_o how_o have_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n lose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n their_o right_n of_o the_o second_o three_o 7._o and_o fowrth_a seat_n in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n if_o osius_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n have_v hold_v diverse_a place_n there_o and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o grecian_n call_v the_o second_o general_a council_n when_o they_o will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o how_o can_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v complain_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o pretend_a general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v if_o osius_n have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v say_v we_o decree_v follow_v all_o the_o sour_a holy_a 131._o concell_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n if_o in_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v the_o first_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o delegate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o action_n so_o irregular_a as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n have_v precede_v all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o even_o in_o the_o east_n be_v not_o note_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n the_o city_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o bithynia_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o when_o fortunius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n oppose_v this_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n shall_v have_v cause_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v search_v to_o see_v what_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o primosus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v there_o and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o they_o and_o the_o other_o arrian_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o constans_n the_o catholic_a brother_n to_o constantius_n the_o heretical_a emperor_n stir_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o reverse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o conncell_n of_o nicaea_n and_o sardica_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o a_o mean_n of_o nullity_n that_o osius_n have_v preside_v irregular_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v otherwise_o then_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o right_a to_o preside_v do_v appertain_v but_o the_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o calvin_n propound_v be_v not_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o osius_n who_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o rear_v suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a division_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o rank_n soever_o he_o hold_v it_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n with_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o be_v it_o that_o be_v already_o there_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v and_o design_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n or_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v chance_v but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v entreat_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o present_a of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n to_o join_v himselfo_o with_o his_o deputy_n to_o help_v they_o to_o present_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o patriarch_n it_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v set_v after_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n 12._o or_o before_o they_o now_o of_o this_o athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 18._o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n vito_n and_o uincentius_n priest_n alexander_n of_o egypt_n eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o great_a antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o this_o that_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o anthioch_n or_o as_o other_o say_v eusebius_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o em_n peror_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o rigth_n hand_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o high_a qualify_v be_v not_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o oration_n but_o the_o most_o eloquent_a among_o who_o eustachius_n that_o sozomene_n call_v admirable_a in_o eloquence_n hold_v the_o first_o 18._o rank_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o come_n in_o and_o reckon_n 10._o from_o the_o place_n where_o constantine_n be_v who_o have_v his_o back_n turn_v towards_o the_o door_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o who_o in_o come_v from_o the_o door_n he_o stay_v be_v not_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o reckon_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chabcedon_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n seqq_fw-fr hold_v under_o menas_n where_o the_o precedent_n be_v set_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o the_o side_n where_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o epehsus_fw-la chapt_n ix_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o couch_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n att_n the_o first_o 7_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v calvin_n pope_n celestin_n use_v a_o oblique_a practice_n pray_v saint_n cylill_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o preside_v there_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v there_o in_o a_o inferior_a place_n but_o with_o what_o oblique_a faith_n be_v this_o do_v for_o first_o pope_n celestine_n have_v make_v saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n before_o any_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o
call_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o 17._o instance_n but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n have_v undertake_v as_o compound_v of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o violate_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o decide_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n ordain_v in_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n shall_v continue_v still_o to_o perform_v episcopal_a function_n without_o have_v be_v first_o reestablisht_v by_o a_o other_o great_a synod_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v that_o there_o can_v no_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 7._o for_o thing_n regard_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v decide_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o make_v of_o decree_n to_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a 2._o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n what_o emperor_n have_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o he_o assemble_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sophism_n for_o the_o council_n whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a that_o ruffinus_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o gaul_n against_o saint_n hillary_n now_o we_o agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v it_o 7._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n call_v particular_a counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o by_o pope_n agatho_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n enforce_v the_o most_o obstinate_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o only_o call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o alsoe_o when_o there_o be_v need_v cause_v to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o the_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o appear_v for_o africa_n from_o these_o wordo_n s._n augustine_n 157._o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zosime_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v draw_v we_o to_o caesaria_n and_o for_o macedonia_n achaia_n and_o thessalia_n from_o these_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n in_o those_o province_n 82._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mayor_n cause_n move_v for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n to_o be_v call_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o call_v two_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v choose_v and_o for_o spain_n from_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n 91._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o carthagena_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o galitia_fw-la and_o bave_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a for_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n they_o must_v not_o cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n council_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n report_v the_o same_o history_n say_v praefac_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o andaluzia_n hold_v a_o council_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v it_o of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a counsel_n be_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alsoe_o requisite_a aswell_o to_o avoid_v state_n jealousy_n and_o hinder_v suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o transportation_n staple_n and_o provision_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o the_o church_n then_o new_o out_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n can_v yet_o hardly_o bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o call_v not_o only_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o alsoe_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o three_o tymefellowe_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n orient_n have_v command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o calling_n national_n synod_n if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o their_o lievetenan_n be_v also_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o eclipse_v country_n or_o not_o depend_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v must_v be_v join_v thereto_o as_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o spain_n be_v call_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v call_v prae_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ariamira_n or_o according_a to_o other_o theodomina_fw-la and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o clovis_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v 22_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o invincible_a king_n clovis_n and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n gontran_n it_o be_v ordain_v 20._o that_o the_o ordinary_a national_n counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n and_o that_o the_o care_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a prince_n now_o if_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d impediment_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o primat_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o shall_v the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impediment_n why_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o then_o as_o we_o have_v new_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n executorie_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o temporal_a justice_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v labour_v to_o punish_v corporal_o those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v this_o title_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o act_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n executorie_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o for_o when_o be_v it_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v ever_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v general_a counsel_n obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o to_o have_v place_n how_o can_v that_o be_v by_o imperial_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o parcel_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o plurality_n disperse_v must_v depend_v from_o a_o unity_n and_o from_o a_o unity_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o plurality_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v when_o they_o ordain_v 24._o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o emperor_n call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n so_o often_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n but_o we_o say_v beside_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v a_o other_o authority_n intervene_v to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a spirituallle_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o god_n and_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n 15._o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v definitive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n 7._o who_o authority_n for_o this_o regard_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o 8._o the_o emperor_n either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o i_o say_v either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o spiritual_a validity_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o call_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o approve_v their_o convocation_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o either_o at_o the_o pope_n instance_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o repute_v to_o intervene_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o which_o abstain_v from_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o church_n never_o call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o they_o require_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o although_o that_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n reserve_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n refuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o a_o general_a 16._o council_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n cause_n it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n then_o to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n refuse_v ult._n pope_n innocent_a who_o send_v say_v sozomene_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o send_v saint_n chrisostome_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a banishment_n it_o wasatyrannicall_a act_n of_o a_o emperor_n possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o then_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o politic_a and_o imperial_a law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o &_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v furnish_v the_o charge_n staple_n and_o transportation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n and_o that_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o not_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v nor_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o counsel_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o keep_v order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n witness_n this_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o thou_o do_v leon._n preside_v by_o thy_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o seemliness_n and_o ornament_n strive_v with_o thou_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o doctrine_n the_o build_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o comparison_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o jesus_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n with_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v like_o analogy_n in_o christian_a religion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v zorobabel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o temporal_a call_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a temporallie_o and_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n temporallie_o and_o to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n any_o doubt_n but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o second_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a in_o conscience_n the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n spiritual_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v
archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v any_o other_o patriarch_n as_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o as_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n accacius_n &_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o as_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v theophilus_n peter_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o do_v for_o all_o this_o incur_v no_o censure_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o catholic_a counsel_n but_o be_v repute_v to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v whereas_o when_o any_o other_o patriarch_n yea_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n he_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v for_o this_o presumption_n as_o for_o a_o enormous_a and_o extraordinary_a sacrilege_n for_o what_o have_v not_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v in_o his_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o alsoe_o slay_v he_o and_o nevertelesse_a o_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a these_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o pretend_a council_n have_v dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o bath_n not_o hene_n depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v cite_v thrice_o before_o the_o council_n he_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o frenzy_n even_o leon._n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holyness_n and_o have_v i_o ditate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o particular_a example_n since_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o tumult_n and_o in_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v perturb_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o the_o centre_n the_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o as_o the_o ensign_n colonel_n of_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d have_v cast_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o she_o and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n ireneus_n with_o the_o roman_a 3_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v comply_v and_o these_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o frat._n that_o place_n consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o of_o theodoret_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o deliver_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o damasus_n which_o 2._o be_v add_v he_o execute_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o root_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o communion_n be_v likewise_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n hierom_n i_o be_o join_v in_o 57_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o be_o iguorant_a of_o paulinus_n 8_o i_o reject_v meletius_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o scatters_z and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o cry_v if_o any_o one_o be_v join_v to_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v i_o and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la at_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v settle_v to_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o there_o be_v set_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_o chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o person_n of_o cyricius_n all_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o commerce_n of_o form_a ibidem_fw-la letter_n and_o again_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o combat_n against_o peter_n chair_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o bold_a sacrilege_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o principle_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o root_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o 162._o apostolic_a sea_n and_o those_o of_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o saint_n fulgentiv_n see_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n the_o â—icat_fw-la country_n whither_o thou_o desire_v to_o travel_v a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n all_o those_o religious_a person_n who_o admirable_a abstinence_n be_v celebrate_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n common_a with_o theeâ—_n and_o these_o of_o victor_n of_o tune_n speak_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o vitalian_a against_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o heretic_n he_o will_v never_o promise_v anast._n peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n till_o first_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o defendor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o their_o own_o sea_n and_o till_o he_o have_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o centre_n principle_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n &_o that_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o do_v these_o word_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n intend_v we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v council_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o do_v not_o full_o consent_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n we_o preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o these_o of_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o follow_v council_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v it_o and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o communicate_v therewith_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o it_o condemn_v and_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n greg._n return_v from_o the_o schism_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a i_o promise_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o schism_n from_o whence_o 31._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redeemer_n i_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o will_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o principle_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o that_o those_o
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a 〈◊〉_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
of_o constantinople_n who_o intreat_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o perhes_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o to_o grant_v 14._o he_o for_o his_o judge_n other_o bishop_n than_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o call_v pope_n celestin_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o nenerthelesse_o make_v themselves_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestin_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n siricius_n companion_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a 2._o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o for_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o 68_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n for_o have_v yield_v under_o the_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n have_v restore_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o complaint_n instead_o of_o wound_v the_o pope_n authority_n whole_o confirm_v it_o for_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o basilides_n who_o have_v misinform_v he_o concern_v that_o affair_n behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o basilides_n say_v he_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o conscience_n ibid._n make_v naked_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n travail_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o brother_n steven_n remote_a by_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n in_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v justly_o depose_v can_v annul_v a_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o so_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o have_v by_o negligence_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misinform_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o have_v fraudulent_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o interprize_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n cyprian_n reprove_v the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v letter_n direct_v from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v arles_n whereby_o marcian_n be_v depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v since_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 55._o or_o dain_v to_o we_o all_o or_o by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v besore_n he_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n those_o that_o we_o rule_v must_v not_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cause_v the_o well_o unite_a concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o knock_v one_o against_o a_o other_o by_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o there_o may_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o 62._o their_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n os_fw-la manner_n and_o which_o concern_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o we_o rule_v and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o fortunatus_n person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o maior_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o this_o difference_n in_o africa_n between_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v say_v bishop_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o africa_n and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o cecilianus_n one_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n successor_n in_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o carthage_n and_o within_o forty_o year_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 162._o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v but_o three_o line_n before_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n apostolic_a but_o to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o consequenrlie_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n may_v be_v judge_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o fowrth_a head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o some_o lose_a and_o desperate_a 55._o person_n who_o have_v already_o the_o year_n before_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n lesser_a have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a of_o relative_a signification_n but_o
it_o be_v a_o comparitive_a of_o positive_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a or_o not_o great_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n writeh_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n if_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n resident_a in_o africa_n seem_v less_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o enough_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o comparative_a signification_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o these_o word_n paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la interpret_n they_o in_o the_o ablative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a and_o translate_n the_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o asrica_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v esteem_v less_o than_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o period_n do_v afterward_o declare_v which_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v judge_v of_o fortunatus_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o ibid._n they_o the_o year_n past_a comprehend_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v reckon_v it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v more_o assistant_n present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o those_o that_o take_v fortunatus_n part_n and_o indeed_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v intend_v this_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a signification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v three_o line_n above_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o how_o coul_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o how_o can_v saint_n augustine_n a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o 162._o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n with_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatorie_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o again_o 92._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whould_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o head_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whence_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undividedlie_o we_o answer_v eccl._n he_o use_v this_o language_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishopric_n can_v be_v possess_v separatelie_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o episcopal_a body_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a body_n the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n inseparablie_o and_o undivide_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o function_n she_o reside_v not_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a fashion_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o 55._o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n to_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o carth._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o in_o the_o council_n without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o as_o primate_n of_o africa_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v this_o language_n even_o to_o tax_v and_o prevent_v the_o pope_n oblique_o who_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o council_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n where_o s._n cyprian_n cast_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a cyprian_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lucif_n lake_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o saint_n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o final_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invective_n that_o s._n cyp._n suffer_v to_o slip_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n steven_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v impiety_n in_o calvin_n to_o allege_v they_o since_o s._n austin_n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o steven_n i_o will_v not_o fuffer_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o we_o add_v the_o resistance_n that_o pope_n steven_n make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n uincent_n lerin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n then_o the_o bless_a 1._o steven_n resist_v with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n iv._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 162._o and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v his_o ordinator_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o they_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o affair_n with_o pope_n melchiade_n but_o who_o do_v this_o instance_n combat_n against_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o protest_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n what_o can_v he_o more_o express_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v transport_v themselves_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o read_v in_o s._n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o
bisop_n of_o aptunge_v they_o first_o obtain_v a_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n in_o africa_n against_o he_o then_o discern_v that_o cecilianus_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v give_v against_o a_o absent_a person_n as_o because_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatory_a 162._o letter_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o add_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o africa_n they_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o new_a judgement_n now_o they_o sear_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n both_o in_o general_a because_o all_o italy_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o persecution_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o dioclesian_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o figure_v to_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o bishop_n that_o have_v bow_v or_o bend_v and_o consequent_o will_v support_v the_o cause_n of_o ceci_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n because_o the_o pope_n melchiade_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o as_o a_o complice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o one_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o he_o that_o ordain_v cecilianus_n they_o begin_v say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n to_o charge_v melchiade_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o superior_n have_v shun_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o 3._o traitor_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o for_o the_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o common_a against_o all_o italy_n be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a against_o the_o pope_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o then_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o judge_n from_o among_o the_o gaul_n because_o in_o that_o province_n whereof_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v have_v government_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v in_o general_a all_o the_o province_n where_o dioclesian_n persecution_n have_v take_v place_n among_o which_o italy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a your_o superior_a say_v optatus_n mil._n 72._o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n the_o request_n which_o follow_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o excellent_a emperor_n constantine_n because_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o just_a race_n who_o father_n among_o all_o the_o emperor_n never_o practise_v any_o persecution_n and_o that_o the_o gaul_n be_v free_v from_o this_o crime_n for_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v contentention_n among_o we_o let_v there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o judge_n from_o among_o the_o gaul_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o costantine_n 92._o since_o after_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n amaze_v and_o angry_a with_o this_o proceed_n reproach_v it_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o who_o himself_o do_v attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n he_o dare_v not_o say_v saint_n austin_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la from_o who_o s._n augustine_n 166._o borrow_v this_o history_n he_o answer_v they_o say_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n 1._o full_a of_o indignation_n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o do_v myself_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v i_o constitute_v myself_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o that_o do_v myself_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v the_o same_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v afterward_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v by_o our_o glorious_a charlemaine_n carol._n to_o i_o who_o be_o constitute_v in_o a_o lie_v condition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ambros._n judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n renew_v in_o these_o word_n repeat_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o by_o the_o same_o chalemaine_n capit_fw-la your_o business_n o_o bishop_n be_v far_o above_o we_o and_o therefore_o treat_v among_o you_o of_o magn._n your_o cause_n and_o that_o s._n athanasius_n remember_v to_o the_o emperor_n constatius_fw-la ibid._n in_o these_o term_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n in_o common_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o solit._n bishop_n and_o again_o when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o force_n from_o ibidem_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o saint_n martin_n to_o maximus_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v 2._o of_o impiety_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o protestation_n of_o irregularity_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n that_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o the_o ordinary_a progress_n of_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v judge_n and_o which_o have_v be_v always_o follow_v since_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a catholic_a emperor_n this_o request_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o emperor_n reject_v as_o a_o judge_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o reject_v as_o a_o arbyter_n and_o compounder_n of_o the_o business_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v to_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o arbiterment_n that_o the_o donatist_n refer_v to_o he_o to_o assay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n who_o communion_n he_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o occasion_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v avow_a and_o agree_v unto_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o desire_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o preserve_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v some_o way_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o bring_v back_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o remit_v they_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n melchiade_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o travail_v thither_o maternus_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o proceed_n i_o have_v ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o melchiade_n evil_o inscribe_v to_o mechiade_n and_o to_o marcus_n that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o of_o his_o 5._o accuser_n and_o ten_o of_o his_o abetter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o african_a bishop_n which_o oppose_v he_o and_o ten_o of_o africa_a bishop_n which_o maintain_v he_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o colleague_n who_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o have_v enjoin_v to_o trasport_n themselves_o to_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a law_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n evil_o inscribe_v to_o melchiade_n and_o to_o marcus_n for_o there_o it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o because_o marcus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o silvester_n successor_n to_o melchiade_n as_o because_o if_o this_o marcus_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v say_v joint_o with_o you_o your_o colleague_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n he_o have_v not_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n without_o add_v to_o it_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n these_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n then_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o emperor_n admit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n become_v judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o affair_n now_o to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o caluenist_n pretend_v to_o infer_v for_o first_o if_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o 1._o protest_v himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n how_o can_v he_o in_o right_o give_v they_o judge_n i_o say_v in_o right_a and_o not_o in_o fact_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n can_v well_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o fact_n and_o who_o
of_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v also_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zosimus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v themselves_o and_o beside_o do_v penance_n and_o prosper_v his_o disciple_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o of_o theodosius_n chronic._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n collator_n of_o bless_a memory_n add_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o impious_a person_n arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o solution_n that_o when_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n which_o be_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n who_o cause_n because_o of_o the_o importance_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v repute_v mayor_n cause_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o though_o long_o after_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o gallic_n these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o principal_a degree_n and_o more_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o more_o when_o their_o preservation_n be_v treat_v of_o or_o their_o deposition_n ought_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o mayor_n and_o difficult_a cause_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v those_o which_o hold_v the_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n they_o be_v those_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n building_n and_o this_o solution_n we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o 22._o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n appeal_v not_o but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n by_o which_o word_n restrain_v to_o only_a priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n except_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o second_o we_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o report_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o say_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n can_v not_o be_v definitive_o judge_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ibid._n order_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v say_v he_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o vulgar_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o must_v have_v be_v write_v of_o to_o this_o church_n here_o hereby_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v determine_v in_o particular_a counsel_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v definitive_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o three_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontaine-bleau_a that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o decret_a of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v distinct_a in_o africa_n for_o matter_n of_o appeal_n and_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n may_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o not_o the_o other_o yea_o ground_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n who_o take_v part_n with_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o oppose_v he_o upon_o this_o that_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n can_v have_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n deacons_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o be_v of_o 162._o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n he_o may_v say_v saint_n austin_n despise_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatorie_a letterr_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d transmarine_a church_n for_o add_v he_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o priest_n deacons_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a in_o which_o place_n saint_n austin_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n of_o which_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v new_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatorie_a letter_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v make_v of_o cecilianus_n because_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n not_o only_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o cecilianus_n and_o by_o consequent_a capable_a of_o refusal_n in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o deacon_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o although_o this_o reproach_n be_v false_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n that_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o theodoret_n give_v to_o marcellinus_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o persecution_n nevertheless_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d colour_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n therefore_o saint_n austin_n without_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o specialitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o cecilianus_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n and_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v apostolic_a to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o donatist_n who_o upon_o the_o only_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n &_o without_o attend_v a_o judgement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v institute_v a_o other_o archbishop_n at_o carthage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v such_o that_o their_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v either_o till_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v examine_v they_o or_o in_o default_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n put_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n give_v 16._o not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o affair_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o transmarine_a church_n &_o principal_o apostolic_a have_v interuen_v as_o s._n aus_n declare_v a_o while_n after_o in_o these_o word_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o the_o milevitan_a council_n willing_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a african_a discipline_n witness_v by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o to_o except_v at_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v question_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n put_v in_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n the_o specification_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o 22_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o
a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o original_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n from_o whence_o this_o repartition_n be_v take_v reduce_v the_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d to_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n &_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n second_o because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o eight_o 6._o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v restrain_v precise_o to_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n deacons_n and_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n protest_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 10_o meddle_v with_o this_o article_n till_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o after_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o will_v assemble_v a_o new_a synod_n to_o advise_v upon_o it_o now_o these_o copy_n come_v but_o in_o episc._n the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o month_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 419._o in_o which_o time_n neither_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v on_o foot_n neither_o be_v faustinus_n legate_n to_o pope_n boniface_n then_o in_o africa_n in_o who_o presence_n this_o collection_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o council_n the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n do_v suppose_v that_o innocentius_n and_o marcellus_n bearer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n arrive_v not_o in_o africa_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o in_o attic._n the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n put_v back_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o canon_n until_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n under_o which_o fauctinus_fw-la make_v a_o second_o voyage_n into_o africa_n be_v contradict_v both_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o copy_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o alexandria_n into_o africa_n by_o the_o priest_n innocentius_n and_o send_v from_o africa_n by_o the_o same_o innocentius_n and_o by_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o december_n and_o by_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o say_v to_o the_o 102._o african_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o pasch_fw-mi we_o signify_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o request_n that_o you_o have_v often_o make_v to_o we_o in_o your_o letter_n that_o we_o will_v celebrate_v it_o the_o seaventeenth_o or_o according_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o may_v of_o the_o future_a indiction_n for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o question_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o pasch_fw-mi if_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v return_v before_o the_o same_o pasch._n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o exemplification_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 105._o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n by_o innocent_a priest_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n and_o from_o this_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o saint_n augustin_n derogate_v 79._o not_o the_o holy_a priest_n innocent_a bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v not_o the_o year_n last_o past_o any_o letter_n from_o i_o to_o your_o dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v return_v into_o africa_n for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o innocent_a stay_v in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o return_v the_o same_o year_n into_o africa_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a voyage_n into_o the_o east_n the_o year_n after_o and_o then_o if_o this_o collection_n 4._o have_v be_v frame_v in_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o faustinus_n be_v present_a as_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n suppose_v it_o must_v have_v be_v while_o the_o first_o stay_v that_o faustinus_n make_v in_o africa_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n and_o not_o during_o the_o second_o stay_v that_o he_o make_v there_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o celestine_n for_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n 28._o ordain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o popedom_n meet_v with_o the_o fiirst_n stay_v of_o faustinus_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o with_o the_o second_o the_o eigth_n reason_n be_v that_o except_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n alypius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o two_o hundred_o seaventeen_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o of_o the_o twenty_o two_o deputy_n that_o stay_v at_o carthage_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o collection_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v name_v there_o as_o fortunatus_n felix_n of_o selemsela_n numidius_n of_o massilia_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o assist_v thirty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o more_o than_o this_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o collection_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o suppose_v there_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v take_v away_o to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n as_o we_o have_v show_v among_o other_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v set_v into_o the_o collection_n aurelius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o genetlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v 13._o set_v into_o the_o collection_n augustine_n bishop_n legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o genetlius_n there_o be_v set_v into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n aurelius_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o 13._o father_n of_o a_o council_n who_o will_v never_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v first_o propound_v the_o canon_n to_o set_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v either_o to_o the_o original_a rapsodist_n or_o to_o the_o exemplifier_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o for_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o change_n of_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n which_o be_v make_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v short_o after_o and_o final_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o we_o call_v the_o african_a council_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n except_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o gratus_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o behold_v the_o latin_a term_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o monsieur_n the_o precedent_n of_o champigny_n at_o the_o end_n of_o champig_n the_o collection_n intitute_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o african_a council_n aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la dixit_fw-la juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la totius_fw-la concilij_fw-la congregati_fw-la &_o meae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la placet_fw-la facere_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la universi_fw-la tituli_fw-la &_o designati_fw-la huius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tractatum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gesta_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la and_o
these_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v twenty_o two_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o hellenist_n jews_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n set_v in_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n which_o contain_v twenty_o four_o letter_n but_o at_o the_o least_o will_v some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n catalogue_n wherein_o the_o six_o postume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v now_o this_o be_v a_o case_n apart_o for_o the_o dispute_n which_o now_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o of_o the_o the_o oustome_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o chance_n may_v be_v meet_v in_o our_o way_n we_o will_v furnish_v it_o with_o four_o advertisment_n the_o first_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a canon_n where_o these_o book_n be_v omit_v there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o late_a greek_n as_o among_o other_o the_o synopsis_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o which_o also_o beda_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o basile_n athanas_n cast_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n for_o the_o synopsis_n entitle_v from_o saint_n athanasius_n defalk_v wisdom_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o set_v it_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechuman_n only_o direct_o against_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o have_v merit_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o against_o saint_n athanasius_n 2._o himself_o who_o cry_v out_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr shall_v be_v that_o although_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o dwell_v with_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o hinder_v the_o greek_n &_o principal_o the_o asian_o from_o set_v the_o posthume_n book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o their_o canon_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o book_n but_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o diverse_a greek_a author_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardes_n &_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n which_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a ibid._n and_o the_o lie_a mouth_n slay_v the_o soul_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n by_o the_o same_o saint_n judith_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conceal_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v read_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 76._o and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o write_v against_o aetius_n thou_o must_v turn_v over_o the_o two_o wisdom_n that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o final_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o three_o first_o and_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o greek_a christendom_n 1._o clemens_n alexandr_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n for_o clemens_n alexandr_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o mardocheus_n who_o history_n be_v currant_n as_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o principle_n dispute_v against_o the_o here_o ticke_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n who_o place_v matter_n as_o coeternal_a to_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o seven_o martyr_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n 4._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n none_o die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o marcionite_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o ask_v but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o martyr_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machambee_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o work_n of_o evangelicall_a preparation_n compare_v the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n set_v down_o among_o the_o example_n of_o comformitie_n the_o place_n where_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o their_o death_n help_v the_o live_n with_o the_o place_n 1._o where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n quot_n that_o jeremy_n be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preparation_n say_v euselius_fw-la shall_v contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o ibid._n oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o report_v the_o article_n of_o this_o conformity_n plato_n say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o life_n be_v see_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v that_o origen_n allege_v also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o work_n of_o principle_n the_o volume_n of_o pastor_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a hold_v for_o canonical_a for_o 8._o he_o add_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n that_o some_o despise_v it_o which_o he_o no_o be_v note_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contrariwise_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o celsus_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o history_n sf_n the_o maccabee_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o greek_a doctor_n hold_v it_o for_o so_o au_o 43._o thenticall_a &_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n therein_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n say_v s._n chrisos_fw-la have_v indict_v the_o 43_o the_o psal_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o maccabee_n describe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hap_n in_o their_o time_n and_o s._n isidore_n of_o egypt_n time_n fellow_n with_o the_o same_o s._n chrysos_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o discourse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_o conquer_v and_o dispossess_v by_o the_o macchabee_n and_o theodoret_n contiguous_a in_o time_n to_o both_o of_o they_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v writtenn_n by_o the_o divine_a david_n the_o forty_o three_o psalm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o advetisment_n shall_v be_v that_o not_o only_o diverse_a greek_a author_n 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o same_o greek_a author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speech_n sometime_o the_o primitive_a computation_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o rabbinicall_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n &_o of_o the_o book_n enclose_v in_o the_o ark_n &_o answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n in_o which_o the_o posthumall_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o comprehend_v &_o sometime_o the_o accessary_a computation_n of_o the_o
alone_o and_o from_o belong_v to_o she_o alone_o no_o more_o than_o when_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o factious_a part_n and_o which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o state_n and_o revolte_n against_o the_o true_a preserver_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o estate_n this_o division_n hinder_v not_o the_o part_n which_o rest_v unite_v with_o the_o estate_n from_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o universallitie_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o it_o alone_o from_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o whole_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o desertion_n thereof_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o part_n it_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o reply_n when_o we_o use_v this_o train_n of_o epithet_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n roman_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o the_o line_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o the_o line_n which_o be_v join_v therewith_o for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o saint_n paul_n of_o that_o of_o benjamin_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o jewish_a people_n because_o of_o the_o adherence_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n so_o all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o what_o soever_o part_n they_o be_v constitute_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o centre_n and_o original_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o brother_n inquire_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glorify_v herself_o that_o she_o participate_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v among_o the_o sacred_a mistiry_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cathoick_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n beda_n use_v these_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o only_o the_o natuaall_a greek_n but_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o nation_n and_o in_o language_n from_o the_o greek_n yea_o even_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n quite_o different_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o creek_n church_n not_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a regard_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o formal_o or_o causallie_o or_o participativelie_a formal_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o ourselves_o same_o communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v analogicallie_o be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v instead_n of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n make_v no_o universality_n take_v away_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 26._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a cause_v universality_n in_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_n though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o galley_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v relation_n of_o dependency_n and_o correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a galley_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o she_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o total_a and_o general_a body_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o final_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n chap._n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n the_o reply_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v that_o oftentimes_o for_o one_o only_a word_n contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o have_v embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o have_v often_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o anathematise_v eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n preserve_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o schism_n the_o greek_n add_v for_o a_o obstacle_n of_o reunion_n as_o the_o crabb_n cast_v the_o stone_n into_o the_o oyster_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o shut_v itself_o again_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o schismatickes_n become_v flat_a heretic_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o which_o neither_o jgnatius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_a predcessor_n have_v ever_o complain_v of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o so_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pronounce_v presumptuous_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n this_o denial_n be_v
speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o heretic_n '_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o be_v none_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o character_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n but_o that_o they_o be_v none_o as_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v pretend_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o concern_v authority_n but_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o character_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o have_v themselves_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o can_v transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o what_o right_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n can_v they_o be_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o man_n which_o themselves_o do_v slander_n with_o heresy_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n throughout_o europe_n and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o self-same_a church_n have_v disannul_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o have_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o lawful_a episcopal_a authority_n &_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o nor_o preserve_v in_o she_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v transfer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n the_o english_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v in_o no_o sect_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v not_o &_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n that_o order_n conferr_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o authority_n nor_o that_o it_o imprint_n any_o sacramental_a character_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o mission_n can_v be_v transfer_v &_o give_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o france_n &_o hold_v their_o sheep_n for_o true_a sheep_n and_o so_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v saint_n 76_o cyprian_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v no_o body_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o church_n since_o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 69._o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o crime_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n and_o consequent_o fall_v from_o all_o the_o right_n whereof_o those_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v be_v deprive_v i_o add_v to_o that_o that_o to_o show_v a_o church_n to_o be_v successivelie_o and_o representative_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n derive_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o antien_n catholic_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pretend_v the_o inheritance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o tittle_n of_o catholic_a must_v have_v the_o successio_fw-la of_o her_o bishop_n derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v one_o as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_a whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n be_v one_o bind_v together_o by_o eccl._n the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n adhere_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o english_a do_v not_o 69_o pretend_v alone_o to_o constitute_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o do_v comprehend_v into_o their_o communion_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v and_o wherewith_o they_o communicate_v to_o be_v by_o succession_n and_o personal_a representation_n the_o same_o visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n contrariwise_o from_o this_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o english_a church_n adhere_v communicate_v not_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n with_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v at_o the_o least_o schismatics_n it_o issue_v that_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o none_o except_o in_o error_n of_o fact_n can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o with_o schismatickes_n together_o and_o final_o i_o say_v that_o since_o in_o all_o question_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o original_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v we_o must_v then_o begin_v at_o the_o original_n why_o have_v you_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o account_n that_o the_o english_a church_n will_v yield_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o thereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v his_o majesty_n where_o the_o first_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v in_o england_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v other_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v where_o be_v this_o society_n wherein_o there_o be_v together_o to_o be_v find_v both_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n then_o entitle_v catholic_a they_o must_v range_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o church_n which_o must_v have_v true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a ministry_n by_o adherence_n ad_fw-la communion_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o now_o where_o be_v then_o this_o society_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o english_a first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n entitle_v catholic_a for_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v show_v their_o uninterrupt_a succession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v thither_o nor_o will_v i_o demand_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n send_v he_o thither_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o before_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v demand_v let_v we_o mako_n trial_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n similitude_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o simple_a report_n of_o agreement_n between_o one_o doctrine_n &_o a_o other_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o doctrine_n continue_v by_o a_o perpetual_a unintermit_v chine_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v and_o
perfect_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o then_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o trinity_n have_v never_o be_v perfect_o treat_v of_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o tenet_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a belief_n the_o christian_a african_n be_v call_v say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o not_o with_o out_o good_a right_n catholic_n protest_v 3_o by_o their_o proper_a communion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o thesis_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n ibid._n contrariwise_o be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o communion_n but_o of_o belief_n and_o observation_n of_o precept_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n id_fw-la austin_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n rogat_fw-la thou_o think_v say_v he_o then_o to_o saìe_v some_o subtle_a thing_n when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_a not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o again_o you_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hut_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n upon_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o title_n not_o of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o after_o a_o contention_n of_o 40._o day_n say_v 1._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o first_o disputation_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n depute_v to_o judge_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a between_o the_o catholic_n 3._o of_o africa_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v that_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o commissary_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n 6._o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n have_v attribute_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cite_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v upon_o this_o conference_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v forbid_v that_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v not_o in_o peace_n adore_v the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v dare_v to_o possess_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 57_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v law_n against_o all_o heretic_n now_o they_o call_v heretic_n those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n among_o which_o you_o be_v 13_o and_o after_o dispute_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n thou_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a thou_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o he_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o unlawfullie_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a thou_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o communion_n he_o be_v he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a catholic_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o the_o king_n believe_v simple_o without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o by_o name_n and_o effect_n catholic_a and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o condemn_v and_o deteste_v those_o which_o either_o heretofore_o or_o since_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v become_v heretic_n as_o the_o man_n ichee_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o donatist_n against_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n principal_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v the_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o reply_n telesius_n a_o stripling_n of_o greece_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o pythian_a game_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o leadinge_n he_o in_o triumph_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o diverse_a nation_n there_o present_a every_o one_o be_v earnest_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o own_o as_o the_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o dismember_v even_o by_o those_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v honour_v he_o most_o so_o happenes_n it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n avow_v that_o to_o she_o only_o appertain_v the_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o triumph_n must_v serve_v under_o her_o ensign_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o this_o society_n than_o every_o sect_n desirous_a to_o draw_v she_o to_o themselves_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o embrace_v the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o unity_n they_o embrace_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o evil_a come_v from_o two_o fault_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o make_v the_o possession_n uncertain_a and_o disputable_a the_o one_o be_v the_o fraudulent_a restriction_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a by_o which_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v to_o represent_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n they_o save_v themselves_o like_o homer_n aeneas_n or_o virgil_n cacus_n in_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o equivocal_a and_o captious_a extension_n of_o the_o same_o word_n church_n to_o all_o sect_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o refuge_n of_o their_o invissble_a church_n they_o have_v recourse_n from_o darkness_n to_o confusion_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o sometime_o pure_a in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o impure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o a_o church_n and_o now_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v add_v as_o to_o prevent_v all_o thesis_n shift_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o understand_v she_o the_o father_n i_o say_v which_o have_v lest_o we_o these_o sentence_n pronunce_v sometime_o as_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n but_o as_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n in_o general_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o his_o majesty_n protest_v to_o approve_v now_o first_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n these_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountain_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o 60._o 61._o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o orient_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o 5._o people_n and_o their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o 18._o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o
and_o the_o modern_a chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n flourish_a under_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o northe_a to_o the_o south_n the_o reply_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o africa_n beside_o the_o roman_a province_n under_o many_o barbarous_a king_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o arabia_n under_o mawia_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o persia_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o gothland_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n where_o she_o be_v cruel_o 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n august_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o always_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o make_v she_o more_o flourish_a and_o distinct_a but_o oftentimes_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v the_o more_o oppress_v for_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v julian_n all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n take_v hart_n to_o assail_v she_o and_o under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o arrianisme_n under_o constantius_n who_o sectary_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reduce_v into_o narrow_a 〈◊〉_d than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o last_o age_n begin_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v note_n that_o the_o catholic_a procession_n remain_v almost_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarckshipp_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n of_o tusc_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o illyria_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v either_o arrian_n or_o banish_v from_o their_o seat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v then_o far_o from_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v raise_v for_o beside_o that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d comeinge_v all_o the_o region_n of_o europe_n except_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o asia_n not_o only_o since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestina_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v always_o live_v and_o persevere_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o in_o armenia_n the_o great_a under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o christian_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a and_o many_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cypress_n candia_n zante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o graecian_n and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a communion_n have_v place_n and_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n who_o ambassador_n come_v and_o die_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o rome_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o before_o luther_n time_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o inhabit_v in_o all_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o those_o of_o asia_n at_o ormu_n at_o calicut_n at_o goa_n at_o cochin_n and_o in_o all_o the_o east_n india_n and_o those_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o who_o estate_n all_o be_v reunite_v in_o the_o acore_n in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o cuba_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o america_n in_o the_o phillippinas_n in_o the_o molucas_n and_o in_o other_o place_n suffice_v to_o supply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n together_o with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n possess_v be_v not_o people_v only_o with_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o sect_n which_o although_o every_o one_o take_v apart_o none_o of_o they_o do_v equal_v she_o nevertheless_o all_o join_v together_o will_v have_v surmount_v she_o witness_v the_o donatist_n word_n above_o recite_v by_o saint_n 66._o augustine_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o your_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n whereof_o no_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustins_n time_n for_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v no_o more_o distinct_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o heretical_a sect_n by_o external_a note_n than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v form_v but_o contrariwise_o much_o less_o principal_o in_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o watch_n fullnes_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n in_o publishinge_v temporal_a law_n against_o heretic_n have_v cause_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o remain_v along_o time_n alone_o in_o europe_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o sect_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o city_n that_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o which_o cont._n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n pacian_a entere_v in_o these_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a 1._o city_n and_o find_v there_o marcionites_n valentinian_o appllecians_n and_o other_o such_o like_a plague_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o society_n of_o my_o people_n if_o she_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n chapt_n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n then_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n communicatinge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o messenger_n every_o day_n and_o when_o need_v require_v lendinge_a help_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o those_o letter_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o synod_n 11._o whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o secretary_n to_o answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o whereof_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o saint_n augustin_n 93._o and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n through_o all_o the_o province_n there_o run_v always_o the_o answer_n from_o the_o apostolical_a springe_n to_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 106._o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n of_o this_o there_o be_v also_o send_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n we_o have_v bad_a care_n 157._o to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n upon_o this_o subject_n either_o especial_o to_o the_o african_n or_o universallie_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_v least_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o pope_n julius_n recite_v 2._o by_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v first_o to_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n clemen_n the_o universal_a episcopat_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitntion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d now_o amaze_v we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o clement_n constitution_n of_o such_o credit_n as_o it_o can_v have_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v suppose_v under_o clement_n name_n or_o that_o it_o be_v since_o alter_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v saint_n epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
that_o these_o ibid._n letter_n have_v be_v write_v by_o heretical_a author_n to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n and_o report_v by_o a_o heretical_a historian_n from_o who_o socrates_n and_o sozoment_n 17._o take_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_n heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o counceil_n of_o nicaea_n and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n they_o carry_v their_o confutation_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v of_o as_o little_a weight_n as_o those_o that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o protestant_n shall_v now_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o prove_v that_o concern_v religion_n that_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o ever_o declare_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o take_v he_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o adverse_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o boldness_n or_o to_o 9_o speak_v with_o sozomene_n the_o impudency_n of_o these_o heretical_a and_o arrian_n letter_n the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o these_o great_a person_n and_o among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarcke_v of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v nevertheless_o execute_v and_o embrace_v as_o just_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n athanasius_n and_o paul_n say_v sozomene_n recover_v each_o one_o 7._o his_o seat_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o 300._o orthodoxal_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o assist_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n socrates_n and_o sozomene_n more_o 12._o than_o 300._o bishop_n and_o which_o justinian_n 50._o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o vigilius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v proceed_v not_o to_o institute_v the_o appeal_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o to_o rule_v or_o to_o reduce_v into_o write_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o appeal_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n choice_n either_o to_o give_v he_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n or_o to_o grant_v he_o legate_n which_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o those_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v recourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v a_o new_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o just_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbbour_n to_o that_o province_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v priest_n from_o about_o his_o person_n which_o may_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n decide_v the_o business_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o alsoe_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v afterward_o in_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v in_o lesser_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o fathér_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o according_a pithoei_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o saint_n hilary_n and_o cite_v tacit_o by_o pope_n galhar_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o express_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o good_a ad_fw-la convenient_a if_o from_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n will_v send_v relation_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o valens_n bishop_n of_o murse_n in_o mysia_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n of_o singidon_n in_o hungaria_n two_o of_o the_o chiese_n whirlwind_n in_o the_o arrian_n tempest_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o from_o the_o 2._o slander_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n say_v sulpitius_n severn_n there_o be_v yet_o add_v that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n chief_a of_o the_o arrian_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_fw-la see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n come_v in_o person_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v condemn_v a_o innocent_a and_o saint_n athanasius_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o repent_v crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n give_v by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o sozomene_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o to_o your_o blessedness_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n our_o brother_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o your_o ear_n against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o far_o from_o be_v his_o action_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o principal_o because_o your_o pictie_n out_o 2._o of_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v vouchsaff_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o we_o far_o promise_v that_o if_o for_o this_o occasion_n either_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v 22._o malicious_o call_v we_o to_o judgement_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la will_v set_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v amianus_n marcellinus_n though_o a_o pagan_a author_n report_n that_o he_o solicit_v pope_n liberius_n to_o condemn_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n cmpound_v of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o confirm_v 15._o this_o deposition_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o procure_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v comfirm_v by_o the_o authority_n where_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n for_o whereas_o afterward_o pope_n liberius_n overcome_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o confine_v into_o thracia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o exile_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o imprisonment_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n now_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o sentence_n that_o pope_n pronounce_v de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v set_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n &_o in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a and_o judiciary_n act_n and_o with_o solemn_a and_o canonical_a preparation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a and_o personal_a act_n and_o not_o as_o constitute_v in_o the_o state_n and_o liberty_n of_o ludge_n but_o as_o reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o humane_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o spirit_n moral_o constant_a and_o yet_o here_o meet_v three_o miraculous_a circumstance_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o apostolick_v sea_n in_o this_o history_n the_o first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pythian_a game_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n when_o one_o
of_o the_o string_n of_o eunomius_n lyre_n be_v break_v the_o greek_a fable_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o grasshopper_n come_v and_o set_v herself_o upon_o the_o lyre_n and_o supply_v with_o her_o song_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o string_n that_o want_v so_o when_o liberius_n banish_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o consort_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n felix_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n supply_v against_o their_o expectation_n the_o defect_n of_o liberius_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d sor_n the_o innocence_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n martyr_v the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v draw_v by_o force_n from_o liberius_n what_o he_o will_v he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n to_o exercise_v joinct_o with_o felix_n the_o gowerment_n of_o the_o church_n liberius_n in_o steed_n of_o persi_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o take_v up_o again_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o despise_v from_o thence_o forward_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v no_o less_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n in_o repair_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o committinge_n it_o and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o liberius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v believe_v sozomene_n die_v which_o be_v say_v the_o same_o 15._o sozomene_n a_o notable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n a_o while_n after_o say_v sozomene_n fellix_fw-la decease_v and_o liberius_n alone_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o ruler_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arriar_n have_v cause_v liberius_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n do_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d aihanasius_n cry_v they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a memory_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o first_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n by_o the_o word_n romania_n mean_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o learn_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o say_v manes_n pass_v out_o of_o persia_n into_o romania_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o fire_n of_o 46._o arius_n take_v possession_n of_o almost_o all_o romania_n and_o again_o constantine_n send_v letter_n 49._o against_o arius_n throughout_o all_o romania_n and_o from_o possidius_n who_o call_v the_o vandal_n that_o sack_v africa_n the_o destroyer_n of_o romania_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 30_o metropolitan_a and_o not_o simple_o a_o secular_a and_o temporal_a metropolitan_a a_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o state_n and_o policy_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o cue_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n though_o scornful_o and_o ironical_o have_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerom_n against_o john_n by_o hop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v 61_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v they_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n theophil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n add_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o after_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n expound_v by_o we_o will_v attempt_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o or_o against_o these_o that_o send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o thy_o holiness_n before_o such_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n as_o thy_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o contest_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o do_v a_o crime_n appear_v let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n by_o the_o council_n of_o militine_n in_o armenia_n and_o show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o letter_n of_o restitution_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n eustathius_n write_v s._n basile_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 74._o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o militive_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o travail_v to_o you_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o where_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o to_o what_o he_o submit_v himself_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n which_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v in_o question_n do_v saint_n basile_n write_v to_o s._n athanasius_n it_o seem_v to_o 52._o we_o to_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o these_o part_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o since_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o send_v from_o thence_o person_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o common_a and_o synodical_a decree_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o business_n and_o choose_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o they_o may_v disannul_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o force_n for_o whereas_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o saint_n basile_n sting_v with_o the_o intermission_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v make_v in_o communicatinge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n with_o he_o upon_o a_o advertisement_n 8._o that_o have_v be_v give_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n cry_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o 10._o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n neither_o have_v prtience_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o affliction_n add_v pain_n 77._o to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o humble_v nor_o esteem_v that_o dignity_n consist_v in_o disdain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tax_v those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o they_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o far_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o langage_fw-fr but_o contrariwise_o to_o tax_v they_o that_o they_o take_v not_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o the_o asian_a affair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v which_o 77._o contain_v these_o word_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o those_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o reverence_n and_o again_o comfort_v we_o with_o your_o peaceable_a letter_n and_o with_o your_o charitable_a communication_n easinge_v as_o by_o a_o sweet_a somentation_n the_o wound_n which_o your_o former_a negligence_n have_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o he_o 10._o add_v to_o the_o first_o complaint_n that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n prevent_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o adversary_n that_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_a heresy_n in_o trustinge_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v ever_o approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n only_o he_o mean_v
reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o exact_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n since_o he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o whereas_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n report_v by_o theodoret_n it_o be_v because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n but_o of_o a_o other_o council_n celebrate_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o constantinople_n by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n either_o call_v back_o again_o as_o theodoret_n pretend_v or_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n have_v confirm_v the_o election_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v of_o flavianus_n instead_o of_o miletius_n competitor_n of_o paulinus_n to_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v reunite_v in_o flavianus_n person_n both_o their_o right_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n before_o a_o council_n that_o he_o assemble_v there_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o election_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o put_v it_o again_o to_o trial_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o both_o party_n to_o appear_v there_o whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n paulinus_n appear_v but_o flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o delay_n the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d necessity_n say_v saint_n jerom_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o again_o when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 17._o paul_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 11._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o western_a praelate_n bear_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n very_o impatient_o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o east_n into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n move_v say_v they_o with_o brotherly_a charity_n you_o have_v call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n but_o a_o while_n before_o beginning_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o we_o can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o travel_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o ibid._n your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v we_o for_o none_o but_o that_o only_a yourney_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o paulinus_n who_o they_o believe_v pope_n damasus_n favour_v as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d create_v patriarcke_o of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n liberius_n his_o predecessor_n we_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o favour_n or_o friendship_n to_o one_o particular_a ibid._n man_n before_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o christian_n charity_n be_v confirm_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n among_o themselves_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n these_o word_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v cease_v from_o say_v i_o be_o a_o miletian_a i_o be_o a_o paulinist_n i_o be_o a_o appolinarist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o those_o signify_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o do_v not_o design_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o haste_n but_o the_o three_o faction_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o eastern_a asia_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o rend_v under_o paulinus_n miletius_n and_o appollinarius_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v those_o of_o the_o east_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n as_o theodoret_n say_v 2_o but_o even_o now_o but_o under_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o evasion_n of_o flavianus_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v be_v order_v against_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d between_o miletius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o paulinus_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o two_o shall_v remain_v the_o sole_a patriarch_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o 23._o that_o the_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la then_o only_a emperor_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o emperor_n make_v he_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n often_o call_v upon_o make_v flavianus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n and_o command_v he_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n but_o flavianus_n answer_v it_o be_v winter_n and_o promisinge_v to_o perform_v his_o command_n in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v again_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v he_o to_o transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o theodoret_n suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n successor_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n touch_v with_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o flavianus_n send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o province_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n flavianus_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v 78._o and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o a_o while_n after_o flavianus_n only_o be_v exempt_v as_o he_o pretende_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n who_o will_v neither_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o sacerdotal_a assembly_n nor_o to_o the_o imperial_a decree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o euagrius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n do_v the_o same_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o province_n continue_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v that_o euagrius_n have_v appear_v and_o that_o flavianus_n persevere_v in_o his_o contempt_n delegated_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o patriarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o 78._o antioch_n to_o examine_v it_o the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o affair_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o cite_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n
leo_n the_o learned_a that_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o western_a church_n stay_v long_o ere_o they_o come_v have_v cast_v upon_o saint_n chrisostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrys._n the_o tragedy_n that_o be_v begin_v for_o theophilus_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v this_o divine_a prelate_n have_v recourse_n by_o 1_o letter_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n vouchsafe_v say_v this_o sacred_a golden_a pen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wicked_o do_v and_o we_o absent_a and_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v be_v of_o no_o value_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v carry_v themselves_o so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o to_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o word_n by_o say_v faint_a chrisostome_n speak_v in_o plural_a term_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o write_v to_o many_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n with_o the_o eastern_a author_n and_o communicate_v by_o derivation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n when_o they_o will_v honour_v or_o gratify_v he_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o have_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o this_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o rabbi_n to_o express_v master_n or_o lord_n call_v it_o rabbi_n which_o signify_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o god_n say_v eusebius_n rabbuni_fw-la 1._o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o epistle_n address_v only_o to_o pope_n leo_n have_v constitute_v you_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n worthy_a protector_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n write_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o devout_a zealous_a and_o guardian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n alone_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a o_o you_o most_o holy_a since_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a curche_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o conc._n your_o devine_o honour_a blessedness_n and_o the_o pope_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o const._n epistle_n address_v to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o to_o congratulate_v 5._o with_o he_o for_o his_o promotion_n in_o this_o most_o bless_a brethren_n you_o be_v strong_a that_o mistrust_v your_o own_o strength_n you_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n joint_o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v often_o dispatch_v in_o their_o name_n 4._o alone_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v frame_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o their_o synod_n and_o consistory_n as_o pope_n julius_n testify_v to_o the_o arrian_n in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v i_o alone_o that_o have_v write_v 2._o yet_o i_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o these_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o inscription_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n epistle_n be_v singular_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o chrys._n palladius_n and_o photius_n cite_v it_o as_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o to_o hope_v also_o to_o avoid_v these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n not_o of_o the_o copy_n 86._o which_o be_v in_o saint_n chrisostomes_n work_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o palladius_n saint_n chrisostome_n add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a hope_n for_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o report_n 2._o of_o the_o history_n but_o not_o that_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o letter_n he_o use_v any_o of_o those_o form_n of_o appeal_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v against_o we_o may_v be_v invalid_a and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o again_o of_o one_o thing_n i_o beseech_v your_o 2._o watchful_a mind_n that_o although_o those_o that_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o trouble_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o incurable_a disease_n if_o yet_o they_o will_v remedy_v these_o thing_n that_o then_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o interdict_v more_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hope_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o say_v that_o saint_n chrisostom_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o then_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o can_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o condemnation_n to_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n together_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o that_o after_o his_o condemnation_n see_v this_o refuge_n have_v fail_v he_o and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n against_o who_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v have_v declare_v themselves_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o strive_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o then_o the_o appeal_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o what_o incompatibilitie_n be_v there_o that_o the_o appeal_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o shall_v ordain_v that_o the_o first_o judgement_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o thing_n by_o provision_n set_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o clear_v it_o with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o to_o hinder_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o empire_n he_o desire_v it_o night_n be_v judge_v definitive_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sardica_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v which_o be_v that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o zozomene_n teach_v we_o pope_n innocent_a follow_v in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o not_o cast_v two_o thing_n upon_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o interiected_a 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appeal_n seem_v to_o he_o lawful_a and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v it_o lawful_a to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o remit_v by_o way_n of_o entire_a restitution_n the_o party_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sentence_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a judgement_n shall_v be_v proceed_v to_o and_o to_o name_n judge_n to_o that_o effect_n either_o take_v from_o the_o neighbour_a province_n or_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour-province_n now_o do_v not_o palladius_n that_o photius_n call_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n chrisoseome_n witness_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v innocent_a have_n receive_v both_o party_n to_o his_o communion_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v another_o synod_n unreprovable_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o do_v not_o the_o success_n of_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o saint_n chrisostom_n remain_v absolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n single_a sentence_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o pope_n gelasius_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v not_o he_o confirm_v this_o when_o he_o write_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d have_v condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n even_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a alone_a 〈◊〉_d it_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o absolve_v he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n chrisostome_n be_v dead_a do_v george_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o author_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o cite_v by_o saint_n damascene_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o print_v in_o greek_a in_o england_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o follow_v by_o cedrenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmenopolus_n and_o other_o greek_n write_v
celestine_n make_v s._n cyrill_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o do_v not_o anathematise_v his_o error_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o thou_o and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severelie_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v aster_n signification_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o admonition_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o naughty_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n provide_v without_o delay_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v declare_v he_o whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o prosper_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o history_n celestine_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n most_o glorious_a defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n cyrill_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v he_o send_v to_o signify_v it_o to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodic_n all_o letter_n that_o if_o very_o speedy_o and_o 17._o within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n celestine_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o novelty_n and_o anathematise_v they_o by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o constantinople_n do_v the_o religious_a man_n of_o syria_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o to_o do_v to_o anthimus_n as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n men._n assign_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n do_v they_o couch_v it_o in_o these_o term_n constrain_v necessary_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sad_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v show_v themselves_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v thanks_n say_v they_o to_o this_o reverend_a synod_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o 2_o most_o holy_a and_o hlessed_a pope_n have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o you_o have_v by_o your_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n show_v yourselve_n holy_a member_n to_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n and_o again_o none_o doubt_v for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o holy_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n and_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o bishop_n celestine_n have_v send_v we_o for_o he_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o that_o of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 4._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n shall_v have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n sittinge_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o principal_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v for_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n of_o iwenall_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v deceive_a himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v 29_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_v which_o be_v there_o add_v change_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o seven_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n proceed_v indeed_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v they_o reserve_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o be_v move_v write_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v unlawfullie_o pronounce_v against_o those_o which_o be_v convince_v of_o no_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conquerr_v his_o rashness_n with_o meekness_n although_o he_o have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o sentence_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o piety_n which_o afterward_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_a 18._o report_n in_o these_o word_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n undertake_v to_o ordain_v prelate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n which_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o insert_v into_o his_o new_a constitution_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o forbadd_a that_o any_o invocation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n nou._n whereas_o say_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n 24._o have_v so_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o unlawful_a against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o those_o of_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v neglect_v to_o present_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v for_o to_o object_n that_o prosper_v for_o all_o this_o attempt_n do_v call_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o if_o between_o hilary_n attempt_v and_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o penance_n interpose_v but_o so_o far_o be_v hilary_n from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v personal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o undertake_v 38._o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n report_v by_o cuias_fw-la a_o journey_n to_o `_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o
the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o in_o case_n of_o validity_n to_o annul_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o restore_v by_o provision_n the_o appellant_n to_o his_o former_a estate_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v annul_v the_o first_o sentence_n to_o ordain_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o himself_o than_o not_o to_o vex_v party_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n either_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o take_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n out_o of_o those_o part_n or_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o empire_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n now_o do_v not_o pope_n leo_n do_v this_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n for_o first_o do_v he_o not_o declare_v the_o appeal_n to_o be_v lawful_a abrogate_a and_o annul_v the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o where_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v flavianus_n even_o after_o his_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o without_o stay_v till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v and_o second_o do_v he_o not_o ordain_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n where_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n may_v again_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o contumacy_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v procure_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v judge_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v 23._o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o judgement_n till_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 37._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o prince_n that_o sign_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o dispatch_n without_o read_v they_o and_o who_o favour_n chrisaphius_fw-la the_o eutychian_a 3._o abuse_v have_v make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o empire_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v oecumenicke_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o easte_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o flavianus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o eutyches_n heresy_n shall_v be_v either_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o their_o book_n public_o burn_v and_o their_o adherent_n punish_v with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o not_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v already_o disannul_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o disannul_v as_o anatolius_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v fain_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n and_o of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o memory_n of_o flaviannus_fw-la into_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n that_o chalâ—_n will_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n say_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v embrace_v the_o apostolic_a confession_n of_o your_o letter_n reject_v the_o error_n that_o be_v late_o advance_v by_o some_o as_o your_o holiness_n may_v see_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v six_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n your_o charity_n 38_o must_v say_v he_o observe_v in_o regard_n of_o silence_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n iwenall_n and_o â—â—â—â—athius_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o which_o our_o legate_n in_o those_o place_n tell_v you_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o saint_n flavianus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o anatolius_n write_v four_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o 44._o rule_n that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o neither_o can_v obtain_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n show_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o juuâ—nall_n his_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n be_v grieve_v for_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n and_o for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o most_o abominable_a judgement_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n let_v brotherly_a peace_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o after_o competent_a satisfaction_n provide_v that_o they_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o a_o undoubted_a able_a eutiche_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o sect._n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n &c._n &c._n he_o mean_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o complice_n if_o they_o perchance_o come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o own_o defence_n convert_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v let_v that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o likewise_o have_v never_o be_v hold_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o flavianus_n cause_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n commission_n to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o complete_a review_v of_o the_o cause_n three_o thing_n show_v it_o first_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o pope_n leo_n ground_v his_o procure_v a_o council_n after_o a_o appeal_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o theodosius_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o prolate_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o who_o copy_n be_v hereunto_o annex_v witness_v that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_n the_o seek_v a_o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o canon_n annex_v to_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v 4._o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n though_o incorrect_o transcribe_v by_o those_o that_o copy_v it_o which_o canon_n pope_n leo_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o punishment_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v incur_v they_o pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n leo_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o all_o dignity_n as_o well_o episcopal_a as_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v in_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v
their_o mouth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d think_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o yet_o less_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o solve_v this_o that_o justinian_n in_o the_o law_n constautinopolitana_n write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v treaetd_a of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkall_fw-mi church_n among_o which_o justinian_n never_o attribute_v but_o the_o second_o rank_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o novel_a 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v we_o ordain_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o why_o then_o when_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o trebisond_n have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o steed_n do_v anthymus_n oblige_v himself_o by_o protestation_n write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n anthymus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a shall_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o why_o they_o when_o pope_n agapet_n be_v a_o while_n after_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o depose_v the_o same_o anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n who_o do_v obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o ordain_v menas_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n in_o his_o steed_n agapet_n say_v marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o chron_n time_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o anthymus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v unlawful_o procure_v another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n and_o liberatus_n one_o 12._o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o marcellinus_n come_v say_v the_o empress_n in_o secret_a promise_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v anthymus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prove_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o demand_n and_o anthymus_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n give_v up_o his_o mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n ordain_v menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n of_o the_o same_o eus_n time_n with_o liberatus_n publish_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n agapet_n say_v he_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o depose_v anthymus_n `_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pervasorem_fw-la and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d versorem_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o patroness_n and_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 42._o that_o the_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_n rome_n agapet_n of_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a memory_n for_o those_o that_o from_o these_o ensue_a word_n of_o justinian_o but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o depose_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o after_o of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v do_v inserre_v that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o justinian_n speak_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o 39_o the_o patriarkall_n seat_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v do_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a condition_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o ibid._n the_o pope_n life_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o clear_v it_o be_v finish_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n but_o time_n press_v we_o let_v we_o hasten_v and_o why_o then_o when_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n do_v he_o say_v we_o follow_v as_o you_o know_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v his_o communicant_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n form_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o same_o anthymus_n be_v it_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n we_o ordain_v follow_v thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n of_o trebisond_n and_o deprive_v from_o all_o dignity_n and_o sacerdotal_a action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n strip_v from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wise_a who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a persecute_v pope_n siluerius_n agapit_v successor_n do_v liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o hinemarus_fw-la a_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o make_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarchy_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o extent_n to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o say_v liberatus_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 22_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sea_n admonish_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v erect_v the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o supernumerarie_a patriarkship_n do_v he_o ground_v his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o 131._o vicarship_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v always_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n of_o dacia_n ripensis_n of_o triballea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o upper_a misia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n according_a as_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o cont_n justinian_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o ascephales_n do_v he_o make_v this_o grave_a impress_n exhortation_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o france_n celebrate_v the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 1048._o year_n ago_o do_v they_o say_v our_o father_n
of_o rome_n now_o liberius_n fall_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o banishement_n as_o saint_n hillary_n insinuat_v when_o he_o syn._n reproach_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o have_v pluck_v liberius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v show_v more_o impiety_n in_o his_o banishement_n or_o in_o his_o repeal_n and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n affirm_v when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v liberius_n overcome_v with_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n impiety_n be_v enter_v into_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n which_o liberius_n have_v sign_v before_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o exile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o year_n before_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v forge_v at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n which_o 〈◊〉_d also_o ratify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o east_n bring_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o liberius_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o creed_n popose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o embrace_v by_o the_o demy_fw-fr arrian_n which_o conceal_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_v like_v in_o substance_n the_o second_o conjecture_n be_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr 27._o feure_z will_v have_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o saint_n hillary_n that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o both_o come_v from_o one_o pen_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v note_v with_o this_o title_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o saint_n hillary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o spare_v the_o demy-arrians_a which_o hold_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o the_o complete_a arrian_n who_o impiety_n be_v proceed_v much_o far_o in_o their_o latter_a profession_n reckon_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a belief_n supply_v by_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o orthodoxal_a interpretation_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a by_o expression_n but_o by_o omission_n the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n this_o writing_n entitle_v from_o saint_n hillary_n be_v compose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la neither_o saint_n hilary_n not_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o liberius_n whosefault_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o arrive_v before_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o luciferian_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n because_o that_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a liberius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o catholic_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n those_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n to_o sign_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la protest_v to_o repent_v it_o for_o when_o this_o writing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la liberius_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o catholic_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n celebrate_v under_o damasus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o liberius_n which_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la allege_v among_o other_o nullity_n that_o the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v attend_v before_o all_o other_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basile_n who_o solicit_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n athan._n and_o send_v some_o to_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o namely_o the_o counsel_n of_o militina_fw-la and_o tyana_n communicate_v with_o liberius_n and_o himself_o call_v he_o the_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 75._o bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bless_a liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o entitle_v liberius_n after_o his_o death_n himer_n liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o final_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o siricius_n immediate_a successor_n to_o damasus_n who_o say_v the_o general_a decree_n of_o my_o predecessor_n liberius_n of_o reverend_a memory_n send_v through_o all_o the_o province_n after_o the_o disannul_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o arimini_fw-la forbid_v to_o rebaptise_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o either_o this_o writing_n which_o anathematize_v liberius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o of_o some_o luciferian_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o these_o parenthesise_n insert_v by_o form_n of_o note_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n inviron_v with_o semycircle_n and_o write_v in_o other_o character_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v anathema_n to_o thou_o liberius_n and_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o again_o anathema_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n have_v be_v interlace_v by_o the_o luciferian_o or_o saint_n hilary_n insert_v the_o parenthesis_n into_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n before_o he_o make_v this_o writing_n and_o have_v in_o this_o write_n leave_v the_o place_n void_a to_o put_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o collection_n be_v a_o part_n in_o his_o paper_n those_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n set_v into_o the_o void_a blank_a place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o his_o paper_n as_o they_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o fowrth_n conjecture_v final_o be_v that_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a writing_n of_o saint_n hillary_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o the_o inty_a work_n of_o saint_n hillary_n put_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n and_o without_o order_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o 36_o epistle_n there_o insert_v and_o particular_o of_o one_o of_o liberius_n epistle_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantius_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o parenthesis_n be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o of_o the_o collector_n that_o be_v either_o of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o of_o some_o luciferian_a compiler_n who_o to_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o liberius_n odious_a and_o adhominable_a have_v thrust_v in_o these_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n against_o saint_n hillary_n pretend_v anathema_n against_o liberius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o anathema_n for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o formal_a excommunication_n import_v jurisdiction_n and_o every_o anathema_n do_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o one_o judiciary_n the_o other_o executory_a applicatory_a and_o adiuratory_n judiciary_n anathema_n be_v those_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o person_n constitute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o decree_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o these_o anathemas_n import_n jurisdiction_n
no_o seat_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sea_n but_o the_o ancient_a primate_n or_o metropolitan_a precede_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o extension_n and_o communication_n that_o the_o less_o curious_a author_n have_v make_v of_o the_o name_n patriark_n 123._o to_o other_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n yet_o when_o there_o harh_n be_v question_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o church_n never_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o five_o patriarch_n three_o ancient_a and_o originarie_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o two_o accessory_n and_o supernumerarie_a 〈◊〉_d and_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o write_v the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v he_o of_o ancient_a rome_n he_o of_o constantinople_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o reckon_v four_o patriarch_n 37._o beside_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o disobedience_n it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n we_o pray_v your_o imperial_a wisdom_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o decree_n clau_fw-mi may_v be_v send_v to_o the_o five_o patriarchall_a throne_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n who_o compare_v the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o as_o there_o be_v five_o sense_n in_o the_o human_a body_n so_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n say_v salsamon_n be_v as_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o one_o only_a and_o self-same_a head_n and_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o most_o sacred_a patriarch_n for_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o say_v because_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n bear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v the_o council_n or_o dain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n save_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a do_v it_o not_o evident_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o sea_n whereof_o the_o council_n speak_v before_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o preeminent_a rank_n of_o honour_n both_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v they_o in_o order_n of_o rank_n and_o precedency_n and_o have_v place_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_n even_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o arbishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n but_o without_o any_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n but_o contrariwise_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o remain_v subject_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sea_n which_o precede_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n which_o have_v fix_v place_n but_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitans_fw-la change_v their_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o anterioritie_fw-la or_o posterioritie_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o consequent_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v not_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o sea_n true_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v patriarchall_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o the_o three_o sea_n before_o name_v there_o and_o 51._o in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o they_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o protest_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o thy_o charity_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o fault_n to_o assay_v to_o infringe_v the_o most_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o 6._o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n and_o to_o this_o it_o contradict_v not_o that_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o both_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o privilege_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o province_n the_o 16._o eastern_a province_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n save_v the_o right_a of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a distance_n or_o incommoditie_n of_o the_o way_n have_v accustom_v to_o take_v the_o ordination_n conterror_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o from_o their_o synod_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o write_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n joann_n of_o antioch_n be_v establish_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o diocese_n that_o 77._o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n over_o a_o body_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o province_n and_o to_o saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eph._n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o cyprian_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v their_o 7._o bishop_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o to_o the_o cyprian_n contrariwise_o to_o protest_n that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o the_o true_a patriarch_n then_o ancient_a and_o originarie_a in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o only_a three_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v all_o three_o in_o some_o sort_n one_o sea_n as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a 30._o witness_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o principality_n the_o only_a sea_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o three_o place_n from_o one_o only_a for_o he_o exalt_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v up_o his_o rect_a and_o end_v his_o present_a life_n he_o have_v adorn_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o ordain_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o be_v resident_a seven_o year_n although_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o our_o hincmarus_n long_o after_o repeat_v in_o these_o 6._o term_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a alexandrian_n and_o antiochian_a church_n be_v one_o same_o sea_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o this_o ternary_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n of_o 57_o who_o authority_n and_o superintendencie_n we_o will_v treat_v else_o where_o will_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n judge_v that_o the_o easy_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n which_o the_o inferior_a city_n already_o have_v to_o those_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v then_o three_o principal_a city_n metropolitan_a and_o capital_a in_o the_o empire_n breed_v from_o 32._o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n &_o of_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o dion_n chrisostome_n call_v the_o second_o city_n beneath_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o other_o neighbour-region_n 3._o after_o convert_v into_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o of_o antioch_n which_o josephus_n call_v the_o three_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n chrisostome_n the_o head_n and_o mother-cittie_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o
thou_o scatter_v and_o s._n au_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o prosper_v who_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o repute_v his_o second_o self_n and_o who_o joseph_n scalager_n call_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o else_o where_o change_v his_o prose_n into_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n great_a apostle_n peter_n sacred_a seat_n head_n of_o the_o churches-bodie_n here_o below_o have_v by_o faith_n empire_n make_v herself_o more_o great_a then_o she_o by_o all_o her_o arm_a power_n can_v grow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o grand_a order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o sentence_n may_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o their_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n who_o may_v use_v a_o great_a diligence_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o allexandrians_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n they_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n say_v s._n athanasius_n &_o accuse_v he_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o athanasius_n likewise_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constautinople_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o aneyra_n in_o galatia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sozomene_n restore_v to_o each_o one_o his_o 〈◊〉_d church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v and_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n remit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o anoient_fw-fr custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o except_v the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriark_n 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n because_o say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z in_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarkhip_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o chalcedon_n receive_v he_o because_o say_v the_o senate_n the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o when_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o appeal_v likewise_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d zeno_n he_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o writer_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n report_v in_o these_o word_n john_n say_v liberatus_n have_v take_v synodical_a letter_n of_o intercession_n 2._o from_o calendian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o bishop_n 32_o of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n chapt_n iv._o but_o against_o this_o that_o we_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o sit_v of_o saint_n pfter_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n form_n twelve_o principal_a objection_n eight_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o four_o from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n find_v s._n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o first_o voyage_n that_o he_o make_v thither_o the_o one_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o the_o other_o when_o ibid._n he_o carry_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n &_o then_o that_o the_o episcopal_a stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n which_o after_o s._n jeroms_n computation_n between_o these_o two_o voyage_n can_v not_o be_v seven_o year_n as_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v it_o &_o as_o we_o suppose_v it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conversionhappen_v at_o the_o soon_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o s._n peter_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o 15._o christ._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n still_o assist_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o legal_a cause_n about_o twenty_o year_n say_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v crucify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o &_o thirtith_v year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 25_o year_n at_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v the_o three_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v the_o principal_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o there_o salute_v s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v not_o 16._o have_v forget_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o the_o four_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 2._o from_o rome_n to_o the_o philippian_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o s._n petfr_n have_v be_v there_o the_o 4._o fist_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o brother_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o 28._o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n petfr_n and_o the_o jew_n pray_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v if_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o the_o six_o that_o s._n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o seven_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o interview_n between_o s._n 2._o peter_n and_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o interview_n at_o 21._o rome_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eigth_n that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o first_o dispatch_v the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o after_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n still_o 6._o find_v saint_n peter_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o two_o first_o voyage_n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o other_o when_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o episcopal_a stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o voyage_n can_v not_o be_v of_o seven_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o pretend_v a_o thing_n which_o trouble_v all_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o first_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n between_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d departure_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n s._n paul_n remain_v
oppress_v &_o enclose_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o infidel_n joint_o that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n remain_v always_o fix_v and_o tie_v to_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o go_v from_o time_n to_o time_n plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o place_v bishop_n over_o they_o and_o that_o during_o these_o voyage_n he_o administer_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n who_o he_o have_v there_o establish_v for_o his_o coadjutor_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v russinus_n they_o be_v sometime_o clem._n reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s._n clement_n and_o sometime_o after_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n pray_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o 28._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o 6._o object_n to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o saint_n peter_n have_v already_o be_v bishop_n there_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o pray_v s._n paul_n to_o inform_v they_o 8._o not_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o who_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v great_o verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n have_v of_o they_o otherwise_o how_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o four_o year_n before_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n your_o faith_n be_v declare_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o to_o the_o six_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n we_o answer_v s._n luke_n purpose_v to_o write_v particular_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o master_n and_o not_o these_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o except_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o except_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o add_v there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o conversion_n be_v the_o overture_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o who_o vocation_n s._n paul_n have_v be_v call_v s._n luke_n do_v not_o after_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o apostle_n unless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o omitt_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n &_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n meeting_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n give_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n &_o s._n john_n to_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n into_o galatia_n which_o cause_v beza_n to_o say_v luke_n have_v omit_v many_o thing_n and_o principal_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o so_o far_o be_v s._n jerom_n from_o make_v use_n of_o s._n luke_n silence_n to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n peter_n stay_n at_o rome_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o argue_v the_o stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o show_v how_o s._n luke_n have_v pass_v many_o thing_n under_o silence_n and_o take_v this_o foundation_n for_o a_o certain_a and_o 2_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o history_n final_o say_v s._n jerom_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v be_v transfer_v to_o tome_n which_o luke_n have_v utter_o omit_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o interview_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o himself_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n but_o speak_v of_o no_o meeting_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatians_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o enterview_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o to_o dissipate_v the_o reproach_n that_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n &_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o association_n be_v write_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostome_n before_o rom._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o s._n paul_n touch_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o interview_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o he_o at_o rome_n since_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o eight_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o 8._o death_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n &_o not_o of_o of_o the_o place_n where_o because_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n john_n from_o weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o full_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v it_o for_o s._n john_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n many_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peee_a and_o have_v explain_v and_o prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la our_o lord_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n without_o specify_v it_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v that_o when_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d his_o gospel_n the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n be_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n must_v likewise_o be_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n &_o be_v any_o other_o then_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v it_o cor_n háppen_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n yea_o those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o s._n john_n as_o 25._o s._n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n 3._o s._n ireneus_n 25._o caius_n praescrip_n tertullian_n &_o infinite_a other_o but_o the_o very_a stone_n also_o &_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v yet_o preserve_v and_o public_o show_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n shall_v witness_v with_o a_o common_a voice_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v martyre_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a do_v ever_o glory_n in_o his_o relic_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n if_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n the_o place_n of_o s._n pfter_n death_n have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v any_o other_o then_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o text_n object_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n which_o agree_v not_o perfect_o with_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o travel_v to_o jeru_n 1_o salem_fw-la to_o visit_v s._n peter_n consent_v not_o that_o exact_o with_o our_o computation_n which_o reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o antioch_n the_o five_o s._n luke_n report_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n during_o the_o famine_n which_o begin_v the_o eleaventh_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n find_v s._n peter_n there_o prisoner_n do_v not_o that_o whole_o agree_v 12._o with_o our_o chronologie_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v seven_o year_n five_o complete_a &_o two_o imperfect_a the_o same_o s._n luke_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n withdraw_v himself_o
root_n but_o not_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n jerome_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v describe_v enigmaticallie_o the_o revolt_n anathema_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sepulchre_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sicilia_n the_o scorpion_n be_v pres_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o sicilian_a earth_n between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirus_n it_o must_v be_v read_v between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirion_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o the_o poetical_a fable_n have_v say_v to_o be_v revolt_v against_o jupiter_n and_o have_v be_v strike_v dead_a with_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicilia_n with_o what_o faith_n then_o can_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o question_n by_o who_o tribunal_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o can_v scarce_o light_v upon_o a_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n translation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n present_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o sharpen_v and_o enuenom_v it_o as_o particular_o when_o eusebius_n report_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o handle_v victor_n some_o what_o roughlie_o ruffinus_n 24_o add_v of_o his_o own_o as_o provide_v unprofitablie_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o eusebius_n write_v ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n rufsinus_n turn_v it_o ireneus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o that_o in_o think_v to_o calumniate_v pope_n victor_n he_o callumniate_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o renew_v the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n possible_o pardonable_a in_o eusebius_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o inexcusable_a in_o ruffinus_n who_o make_v his_o translation_n afterwards_o with_o what_o colour_n then_o will_v they_o square_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n by_o the_o addition_n that_o ruffinus_n a_o passionate_a translator_n incense_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereto_o and_o as_o for_o ignorance_n what_o translator_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o regard_n than_o ruffinus_n who_o clause_n be_v almost_o as_o many_o prooff_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a then_o to_o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signfy_v bless_v or_o happy_a a_o saint_n call_v macarius_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n pamphilus_n a_o catholic_a 1._o and_o a_o martyr_n of_o xistus_fw-la a_o pithagorian_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xistus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n a_o error_n that_o saint_n jerom_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n austin_n to_o stumble_v and_o retract_v upon_o the_o same_o 24._o matter_n of_o question_n which_o come_v of_o quaero_fw-la a_o verb_n active_a querimony_n which_o ctesiph_n come_v of_o queror_fw-la a_o verb_n deponent_a of_o corepiscopus_n whereof_o the_o nicaea_n council_n speak_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o infinite_a other_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la move_v saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v so_o unapt_a in_o both_o tongue_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_n take_v he_o for_o a_o grecian_a and_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o roman_a and_o as_o for_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n what_o interpreter_n ever_o show_v less_o 2_o religion_n or_o faith_n in_o observe_v the_o text_n of_o his_o author_n then_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v always_o take_v liberty_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o thy_o conscience_n say_v saint_n jerom_n speak_v to_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o translation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o origen_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v add_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o and_o what_o thouha_v change_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o as_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o ibid._n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n hilary_n ruffinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o origen_n write_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o defiler_n of_o a_o other_o work_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ruffinus_n say_v he_o to_o omit_v to_o pervert_v and_o to_o change_v the_o text_n as_o 6._o he_o list_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o now_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ruffinus_n translation_n a_o perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o antiqultie_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n where_o of_o he_o suppress_v some_o divide_v other_o mangle_v some_o add_v to_o other_o deprave_v some_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o i_o have_v say_v suppress_v some_o for_o he_o suppress_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v the_o ordnance_n to_o adore_v stand_v in_o the_o sunday_n service_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n and_o that_o in_o hate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o as_o a_o origenist_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_a i_o have_v say_v divide_v and_o multiply_v other_o for_o he_o divide_v the_o eigth_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n into_o two_o other_o and_o of_o either_o of_o they_o make_v two_o different_a canon_n i_o have_v say_v mangle_v some_o for_o he_o mangle_v the_o six_o and_o eclipse_v from_o it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o origenist_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o maim_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o die_v penitent_n to_o who_o the_o councellregraunte_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o survive_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o penitent_n recover_v i_o have_v say_v add_v to_o other_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o eighteen_o this_o whole_a clause_n that_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v distribut_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n i_o have_v say_v deprave_v some_o for_o he_o deprave_v the_o ninteenth_n and_o say_v of_o deaconess_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o say_v of_o the_o paulianist_n deaconess_n i_o have_v say_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o for_o in_o the_o eigth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n corepiscopus_n and_o turn_v it_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o interpret_v of_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n before_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o some_o to_o warrant_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n allege_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n approve_v the_o work_n of_o russinus_n except_v those_o thing_n that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v ibid._n reprehend_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a warranty_n for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o dogmatic_a translation_n of_o russinus_n as_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o
the_o two_o empire_n and_o such_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o constantine_n share_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n and_o assign_v the_o mountain_n of_o thuscis_fw-la in_fw-la trace_v for_o a_o bound_n be_v between_o both_o empire_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o socrates_n say_v that_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o confine_v to_o thessalonica_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o last_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v the_o eleven_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n to_o the_o forty_o nine_o province_n of_o the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v thereof_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n they_o remain_v within_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n though_o they_o be_v become_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v call_v the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o distinguist_n they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o empire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la make_v by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o at_o the_o instance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a of_o atti_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o the_o province_n of_o thracia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o pontus_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n that_o this_o law_n remain_v without_o effect_n and_o have_v no_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o atticus_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o say_v first_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzica_n a_o city_n of_o hellespont_n will_v not_o receive_v proclus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzica_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o where_o of_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cessante_fw-la be_v but_o a_o paragraph_n insert_v into_o the_o code_n by_o the_o heedlesnes_n of_o triboniam_fw-la have_v be_v make_v but_o for_o atticus_n his_o life_n tyme._n 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v say_v socrates_n dalmatius_n despise_v the_o law_n which_o command_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o slight_v this_o law_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o atticus_n only_o for_o his_o life_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n sainr_fw-fr leo_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n eighteen_o year_n after_o this_o law_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n go_v even_o then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d vicar_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n and_o that_o with_o the_o good_a like_v and_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o reprehend_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vicar_n in_o illyria_n because_o have_v send_v for_o atticus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o old_a epirus_n atticus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o upon_o his_o sickness_n and_o upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o winter_n he_o have_v employ_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o have_v 82._o recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o illyria_n and_o have_v move_v the_o sovereign_a power_n among_o all_o worldly_a power_n to_o make_v a_o innocent_a bishop_n appear_v and_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o the_o sacred_a grate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n can_v he_o obtain_v any_o 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o way_n full_a of_o peril_n and_o through_o impenetrable_a snow_n and_o again_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n commit_v our_o vicarship_n to_o thy_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o not_o to_o the_o ibid._n fullness_n of_o power_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v thirty_o year_n after_o this_o law_n which_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o 28._o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o thracia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o particular_o the_o paragraph_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n thould_v remain_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o who_o erect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o primacy_n or_o supernumerary_a patriarkship_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n yield_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o attribution_n the_o definition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v there_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n we_o 131._o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n dacia_n dypensis_fw-la triballea_n dardania_n upper_a mysia_n pannonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n it_o appear_v fifthy_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n 9_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o demand_n we_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o brother_n john_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o himself_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n 15._o have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n three_o successor_n to_o justinian_n whereto_o we_o also_o give_v our_o consent_n in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o fraternity_n &c_n &c_n and_o send_v thou_o the_o pall_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o decree_n by_o a_o reiterated_a innovation_n that_o thou_o exercise_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o elsewhere_o judge_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o john_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n against_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o primacy_n because_o say_v he_o that_o 6._o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o our_o vicarship_n thou_o presume_v to_o do_v unjust_a thing_n we_o reserve_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v again_o of_o this_o quality_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o while_n abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o sentence_n we_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o we_o call_v the_o six_o general_a council_n sign_v with_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n john_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o 〈◊〉_d vicar_n and_o native_a legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n the_o learned_a the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o reckon_v among_o the_o church_n eclipse_v a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n metropolitan_a of_o macedonia_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o nicopolis_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n that_o of_o patros_n that_o of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o athens_n the_o metropolitan_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v subtract_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v now_o subiest_n they_o
and_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n be_v these_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o archbishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rhegium_n the_o archbishop_n of_o nicopolis_n the_o archbishop_n of_o athens_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o patros_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonarus_n the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o metropolitan_n 28._o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n add_v for_o the_o diocese_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n hellada_o peloponesus_fw-la epirus_n and_o illyria_n be_v at_o that_o tymestill_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o if_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la have_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n shall_v have_v remain_v after_o that_o dispose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pope_n adversary_n for_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n eighteen_o year_n after_o this_o law_n reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyria_n because_o have_v call_v atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o his_o sickness_n and_o upon_o the_o winter_n cold_a he_o have_v employ_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o make_v he_o come_v by_o force_n and_o write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n 28._o commit_v our_o vicarship_n to_o thy_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v willing_a to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n over_o 131._o diverse_a province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o definition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 67._o of_o constantinople_n and_o constitute_v he_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o very_a province_n do_v it_o not_o necessary_o show_v 68_o that_o either_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v remain_v without_o effect_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o patriarship_n and_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n saint_n cyprian_n 2_o solicit_v pope_n steven_n to_o write_v to_o the_o gaul_n that_o marcian_n 23._o bishop_n of_o arles_n may_v be_v discharge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o steven_n for_o that_o he_o have_v upon_o a_o false_a report_n restore_v basilides_n and_o martial_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o spain_n depose_v for_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o persecution_n apud_fw-la 8._o time_n and_o that_o a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n valens_n bishop_n of_o murse_n in_o pannonia_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n of_o singidon_n in_o mysia_n ask_v 36._o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o slander_n they_o have_v publish_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o that_o socrates_n say_v that_o perigenes_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o patros_n in_o achaya_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n make_v bishop_n 82._o of_o corinth_n and_o that_o saint_n prosper_n write_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxera_n his_o vicar_n into_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o macedonian_a achaya_n epirus_n and_o other_o greek_a province_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o simple_a negotiation_n as_o balsamon_n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d but_o vicar_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o zonarus_n and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n subiectar_n more_o learned_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o 28._o and_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n 82._o bear_v witness_n show_v they_o not_o plain_o either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n or_o that_o his_o patriarkship_n extend_v further_o than_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o the_o new_a critic_n that_o object_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o command_v by_o one_o of_o his_o law_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o shall_v banish_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n communion_n from_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hund_v red_a thousand_o pace_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v then_o extend_v but_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o blind_a with_o two_o more_o than_o tiresian_a 3._o blindness_n the_o one_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o do_v which_o be_v to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o to_o permit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o very_a temporal_a dwell_n within_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o 62._o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o communion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o bind_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o law_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n extend_v no_o further_o but_o because_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o over_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o how_o can_v saint_n prosper_n have_v say_v speak_v of_o pope_n celestin_o proceed_n against_o coelestius_n he_o command_v ad_fw-la coelestius_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o italy_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n austin_n have_v write_v that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zosimus_n condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a 57_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o have_v theod._n say_v in_o a_o other_o law_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o perpetual_a sanction_n that_o neither_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n nor_o to_o those_o of_o other_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o law_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v have_v ordain_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o reason_n to_o confute_v that_o which_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v itself_o by_o the_o proper_a hippothesis_n thereof_o for_o have_v not_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n have_v she_o not_o the_o same_o office_n privilege_n and_o politic_a order_n with_o the_o ancient_a rome_n from_o whencet_fw-la he_o ancient_a rome_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o claudian_n gild._n cum_fw-la subito_fw-la par_fw-fr roma_fw-la mihi_fw-la divisaque_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la aequales_fw-la aurora_fw-la togas_fw-la have_v she_o not_o a_o senate_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v she_o not_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v she_o not_o a_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o when_o they_o will_v honour_v she_o with_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o erect_v she_o into_o the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarkship_n do_v they_o not_o rule_v she_o by_o the_o square_a and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n allege_v that_o as_o she_o be_v honour_v with_o like_a temporal_a privilege_n as_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 28._o reasonable_a to_o honour_v she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o patriarchall_a degree_n with_o like_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n if_o then_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v square_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n have_v her_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o either_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d care_v of_o all_o thing_n belong_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n or_o rather_o that_o this_o that_o ruffinus_n say_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o this_o that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o rome_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o christrians_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o grant_v that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o 2._o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n do_v intend_v in_o generalll_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o particular_a the_o only_a church_n of_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n but_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primat_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n immediate_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o hinder_v that_o beside_o the_o immediate_a superintendencie_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o mediate_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o other_o hemer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compare_v thing_n sacred_a to_o profane_v do_v not_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o command_n agamemnon_n have_v as_o a_o particular_a king_n over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o king_n like_o he_o every_o one_o over_o their_o own_o he_o have_v yet_o beyond_o that_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n general_a over_o the_o army_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o universal_a authority_n and_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o other_o king_n and_o over_o their_o company_n and_o will_v not_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o temporal_a proportion_n they_o pretend_v to_o square_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o provostship_n wherein_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o other_o provost_n have_v beside_o in_o the_o first_o age_n a_o other_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o provost_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n basill_n that_o great_a archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n do_v not_o he_o consider_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o as_o head_n 77._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v say_v to_o we_o that_o be_v constitute_v in_o one_o same_o body_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o for_o that_o he_o use_v this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o cast_v any_o doubt_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o address_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o repute_v yourself_o head_n of_o the_o universail_n church_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n be_v it_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o member_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n in_o armenia_n a_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a council_n and_o have_v bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n into_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerom_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o resident_a within_o hier._n the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v and_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a those_o which_o be_v subject_a immediate_o vigil_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o patriarch_n between_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n those_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n about_o the_o contention_n of_o vitalis_n 57_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n competitor_n in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n ibid._n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o reie_v meletius_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n from_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o flavianus_n archbishop_n ibid._n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n we_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o eutyches_n that_o you_o may_v make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o know_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n resident_a under_o your_o piety_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o not_o when_o eutyches_n pretend_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n the_o second_o and_o anthimus_n and_o menas_n and_o john_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o leo_n do_v not_o they_o depose_v acacius_n and_o anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n &_o athanasius_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n 64._o the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n his_o bishop_n if_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o religious_a emperor_n by_o 64._o the_o intercession_n of_o stranger_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o do_v i_o in_o this_o church_n but_o that_o my_o bishop_n despise_v i_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a judge_n against_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n almighty_a for_o it_o and_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o julian_n the_o former_a who_o live_v 1050._o year_n past_a do_v he_o not_o turn_v the_o hundred_o thirtith_n one_o new_a constitution_n into_o 131._o these_o word_n yet_o more_o raw_a they_o those_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o exempt_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n nothing_o less_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o intend_v the_o bishop_n submit_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o 131._o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o law_n which_o bear_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolicle_n 8._o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n which_o say_v we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v
more_o than_o the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirtith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o possible_a be_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v give_v saint_n gregory_n occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 14._o be_v alter_v by_o the_o greek_n afterwards_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n a_o people_n barbarous_a and_o heretical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n or_o rather_o importunity_n of_o the_o time_n again_o set_v forward_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n a_o law_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 131._o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o liberatus_n timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v 13._o and_o although_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n contradict_v this_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v by_o the_o emperor_n protection_n now_o anatolius_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v insert_v a_o word_n therein_o for_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v simple_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o renew_v be_v add_v thereto_o equal_a and_o couch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o 18_o word_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o she_o have_v be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o over_o all_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v they_o after_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o see_v that_o this_o canon_n not_o only_o grant_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o he_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o division_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o second_o rome_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o in_o form_n of_o adiuncte_n and_o colleague_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d or_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o alexand._n insist_v as_o second_v pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v therein_o not_o in_o intention_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v open_o favour_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n justin_n predecessor_n to_o justinian_n yield_v the_o 7._o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhibit_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o after_o under_o the_o same_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_v the_o name_n of_o univerfall_a to_o menas_n &_o still_o after_o under_o mauritius_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v the_o fast_o hold_v a_o kind_n 69._o of_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o entitle_v and_o inscribe_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n display_v their_o censure_n against_o this_o title_n for_o although_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n have_v before_o this_o time_n yield_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v never_o yet_o presume_v to_o inscribe_v and_o subscribe_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o predecesson_n to_o saint_n gregory_n abrogate_a and_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n except_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n it_o have_v be_v 1._o report_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a faith_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 69._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no_o synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n of_o the_o same_o pelagius_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o reverend_a memory_n when_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n gregory_n his_o successor_n establish_v in_o the_o popedom_n the_o same_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n still_o continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o persevere_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n absence_n and_o as_o colleague_n and_o adjunct_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o universality_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o for_o absolute_o universal_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o inferior_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o association_n subaltern_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o interdict_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n immediate_a successor_n to_o mauricius_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n appertain_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n pack_v to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v like_o advantage_n over_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o but_o to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o
the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o contention_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o anatolius_n until_o cyriacus_n over_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v exercise_v a_o perpetual_a jurisdiction_n and_o judge_v continual_o both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o of_o their_o person_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o pope_n julius_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o deposition_n to_o be_v make_v void_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o eutiche_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n flavianus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n consent_v to_o it_o where_o anatolius_n himself_o be_v in_o person_n approve_v the_o judgement_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o flavianus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o anatolius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consequent_o his_o election_n be_v void_a be_v make_v valid_a by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n leo_n testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n 52._o and_o in_o brief_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o former_a example_n but_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o the_o only_a time_n between_o anatolius_n and_o cyriacus_n when_o acacius_n who_o be_v create_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n fall_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n recourse_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o patriarch_n seeinge_v thy_o child_n to_o perish_v say_v they_o in_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o father_n basil._n acacius_n delay_v not_o or_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n slumber_n not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o thy_o sacred_a doctor_n peter_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o constrain_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o thou_o that_o cry_v with_o the_o bless_a paul_n to_o we_o thy_o subject_n we_o will_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o in_o the_o say_v but_o will_v cooperate_v with_o you_o in_o joy_n and_o do_v not_o pope_n felix_n depose_v the_o steph._n same_o acacius_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n yea_o with_o such_o effect_n that_o although_o acacius_n bear_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o heretic_n despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o death_n his_o name_n even_o in_o constantivople_n it-self_n be_v race_v out_o from_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o when_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n and_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o predecessor_n do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n i_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o more_o to_o recite_v among_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o whole_o consent_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o attempt_v to_o depart_v from_o this_o my_o profession_n i_o protest_v myself_n to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o my_o own_o condemnation_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_v and_o when_o anthymus_n be_v install_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o nor_o oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v decree_v and_o do_v he_o not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o whole_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o when_o pope_n agapet_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o not_o depose_v the_o same_o anthymus_n 4._o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o sustain_v he_o and_o when_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v it_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n press_v by_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a will_v persecute_v pope_n siluerius_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o pattriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o 22._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n until_o who_o popedom_n the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n grow_v into_o such_o a_o diminution_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n contrariwise_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o constantinople_n then_o exceed_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a cypress_n sharpe-head_n do_v outgrowl_v the_o crooked_a wreathe_n of_o shrubb_n that_o spread_v below_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n after_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 63._o do_v they_o not_o go_v by_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o second_o answer_n be_v so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o from_o this_o canon_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v any_o argument_n to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o contrariwise_o there_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v draw_v strong_a reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d defend_v it_o for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o he_o the_o same_o privilege_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o first_o not_o in_o simple_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o in_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o the_o equality_n that_o these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o since_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o equality_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_a of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o ordain_v in_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n the_o person_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o to_o participate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n for_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o anatolius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v 52._o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n anatolius_n say_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o without_o any_o example_n and_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v presume_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o we_o will_v not_o revoke_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o repair_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n
eustathius_n he_o begin_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n 20._o of_o his_o second_o book_n with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n marcus_n have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n hold_v the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o rome_n after_o sylvester_n julius_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n after_o macarius_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o either_o that_o the_o word_n julius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n where_o sozomene_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o note_n which_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sozomene_n have_v simple_o say_v as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o 7._o age_n be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a or_o venerable_a but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o preface_n compose_v by_o we_o at_o rome_n but_o publish_v without_o our_o name_n before_o gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n we_o 1._o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o and_o the_o while_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n of_o sozomene_n sozomene_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d write_v at_o this_o council_n assist_v of_o the_o sea_n 16._o apostolic_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o there_o because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o in_o his_o steed_n there_o assist_v vito_n and_o uincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sozomene_n put_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o there_o that_o he_o attribure_v to_o they_o the_o first_o for_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o oblige_v he_o since_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v there_o in_o person_n before_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v there_o but_o by_o their_o legate_n he_o â—â—erted_v of_o set_a purpose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o enumeration_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o patriarcke_n of_o honour_n and_o then_o go_v up_o increase_v to_o he_o of_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o then_o come_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o progress_n for_o the_o pope_n legate_n now_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o express_o and_o with_o more_o note_n to_o testify_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o describe_v a_o imperial_a diet_n where_o the_o emperor_n assist_v but_o representativelie_a will_v begin_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o have_v assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o great_a dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o will_v say_v rise_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o assist_v at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n the_o marquese_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o depute_v two_o vicar_n there_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n shall_v he_o in_o do_v so_o give_v the_o last_o rank_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o order_n report_v in_o sozomene_n be_v the_o invert_v order_n and_o not_o the_o direct_a order_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n who_o cry_v out_o among_o the_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n 6._o have_v â—enâ—_n the_o last_o and_o by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o and_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicoa_n itself_o which_o set_v alexandria_n before_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n before_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o express_a report_n that_o socrates_n 12._o make_v of_o the_o direct_a order_n of_o the_o council_n take_v by_o the_o very_a synodical_a book_n of_o s._n athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o osius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d uito_fw-la and_o vincentius_n priest_n alexander_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n of_o great_a antioch_n macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o catalogue_n saint_n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v osius_n the_o bishop_n and_o uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n priest_n as_o hold_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o three_o patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o four_o place_n but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n and_o soâ—omene_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n vito_n and_o vincentio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n can_v not_o place_n osius_n vito_n and_o vincentius_n as_o be_v all_o three_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o same_o place_n to_o this_o reply_n then_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d accustom_v to_o send_v two_o sort_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n the_o one_o bishop_n take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchall_a church_n as_o arcadius_n and_o proiectas_fw-la bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n julian_n bishop_n of_o pozzoly_a to_o the_o second_o paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lilybea_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n archidamus_n and_o philoâ—elius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n philip_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o epheâ—â—â—â—_n boniface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v never_o at_o the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o resolution_n he_o send_v by_o a_o legation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a division_n assemble_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v afterward_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decide_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a division_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n and_o from_o this_o concourse_n arise_v the_o absolute_a title_n of_o general_a council_n the_o legate_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o represent_v particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v some_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o western_a ex_fw-la pedition_n for_o when_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n send_v his_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroe_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n who_o be_v say_v theodoret_n 23._o head_n of_o the_o legation_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o division_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o patriarchall_a church_n with_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n then_o
bishop_n and_o counsel_n that_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o resist_v it_o some_o believe_a pope_n vigilius_n never_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o whatsoever_o threaten_n banishment_n and_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v never_o compass_v it_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n xiii_o calvin_n six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v calvin_n 7._o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n preside_v and_o not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n now_o we_o may_v send_v he_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n who_o say_v contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ad_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o his_o vicar_n nevertheless_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o delay_n the_o best_a will_v be_v to_o try_v it_o out_o in_o the_o 3._o field_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o will_v bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o sit_n and_o signature_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o copy_n vary_v and_o mistake_v at_o every_o turn_n sometime_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n sometime_o the_o error_n in_o the_o writing_n which_o slip_n in_o in_o the_o transcription_n of_o list_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o appear_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n insert_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o arcadius_n proiectus_fw-la and_o phillippus_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o be_v name_v not_o only_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o after_o bessula_n deacon_n and_o legate_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n place_v they_o in_o all_o the_o session_n whereat_o they_o assist_v immediate_o after_o saint_n cyrill_n first_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o hincmarns_n affirm_v particular_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n supra_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d preside_v by_o uicar_n the_o second_o that_o there_o where_o diverse_a kind_n of_o legate_n some_o which_o represent_v the_o negotiate_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 〈◊〉_d agent_n nuntio_n apocrisary_n and_o ambassador_n and_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n and_o legate_n a_o kind_n only_o necessary_a for_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v with_o her_o head_n and_o not_o for_o particular_a counsel_n as_o this_o of_o carthage_n be_v now_o among_o these_o deputy_n some_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o other_o not_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seqq_fw-la justinian_n bishop_n of_o cos_n legate_n or_o rather_o nuntio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n although_o he_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o simple_a personal_a dignity_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o answer_v final_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sozimus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o the_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n who_o creation_n they_o know_v well_o for_o they_o procure_v 5._o and_o charge_v themselves_o 100_o to_o carry_v he_o the_o counsel_n letter_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o treat_v only_o upon_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o exlegate_n continue_v nevertheless_o in_o office_n to_o solicit_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bear_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o the_o signature_n the_o title_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o vicar_n of_o pope_n boniface_n then_o sit_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o actual_a quality_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v set_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v all_o sign_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o faustinus_n archbishop_n of_o potentia_n assist_v but_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o archbishop_n below_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n archbishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o phillippus_n and_o asellus_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o sit_v and_o sign_v as_o simple_a priest_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n where_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v general_a the_o same_o philip_n priest_n 4._o as_o vicar_n depute_v to_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v with_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o arcadius_n likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n s_z and_o bishop_n it_o it_o true_a that_o faustinus_n phillippus_n and_o asellus_n have_v be_v either_o nuntio_n or_o legate_n to_o pope_n sozimus_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o at_o carthage_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o same_o consul_n in_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o no_o piece_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n agent_n preside_v or_o preside_v not_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o eminent_a there_o for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n chron._n under_o the_o 12_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n have_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n the_o synodical_a decree_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o collaâ—_n pope_n zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n chapt_n fourteen_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 7._o keep_v even_o in_o italy_n to_o wit_n add_v he_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n preside_v for_o the_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v the_o crown_n &_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o caluin_n objection_n for_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n
the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquilea_n have_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n equal_n &_o parallel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a as_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o tymefellowe_n to_o justinian_n note_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquilea_n ordain_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o aquilea_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n ordain_v he_o of_o aquilea_n by_o mean_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o diocese_n have_v his_o rank_n before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o any_o three_o place_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o precede_v as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n precede_v valerian_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n ualerian_n precede_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n dispute_v there_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o bologna_n after_o he_o which_o deceive_v the_o author_n of_o synodica_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o minister_n pappus_n a_o greek_a author_n &_o mean_o instruct_v in_o latin_a affair_n &_o many_o other_o with_o he_o but_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o term_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o eucherius_n and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o nonce_n of_o september_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilea_n ualerian_n aquil._n ambrose_n eusebius_n limenius_fw-la and_o other_o and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o interpret_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n a_o archbishop_n &_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o city_n say_v s._n athanasius_n metropolitan_a of_o italy_n agent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o all_o italy_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pretoriall_a perfect_a of_o italy_n and_o which_o be_v particular_o call_v italy_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o provost_n or_o vicar_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o istria_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o vicar_n of_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n of_o italy_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v there_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o legate_n if_o s._n ambrose_n who_o be_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a archbishop_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n metropolitan_a of_o italy_n have_v preside_v there_o and_o second_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n which_o last_v but_o half_a a_o day_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n compound_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n &_o of_o provence_n &_o of_o one_o bishop_n of_o illiria_n and_o of_o some_o deputy_n of_o africa_n &_o of_o the_o gaul_n for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o thirty_o bishop_n among_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a legate_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v general_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n nor_o patriarch_n legate_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o be_v general_a since_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o palladius_n the_o heretic_n make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n we_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o that_o aquil._n we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v you_o not_o lest_o we_o shall_v prejudice_n a_o future_a council_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v universal_a since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o confess_v ibidem_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o for_o two_o wretched_a heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v abandon_v by_o their_o bishop_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v general_a since_o the_o same_o year_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n be_v hold_v in_o september_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o euagrius_n and_o eucherius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v the_o same_o year_n not_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n as_o socrates_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v conceive_v but_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 9_o where_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v call_v after_o the_o hold_n of_o that_o of_o aquilea_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v project_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v hold_v a_o large_a council_n at_o aquilea_n but_o because_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a that_o for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o quantity_n of_o bishop_n necessary_a neither_o for_o a_o general_a council_n not_o for_o a_o patriarchall_a council_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o send_v but_o also_o present_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n as_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o universal_a set_v himself_o to_o cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v by_o his_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o we_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o reverence_n send_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o hold_v himself_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n where_o assist_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v at_o aquilea_n and_o among_o other_o saint_n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o valerianus_n archbishop_n of_o aquilea_n and_o in_o the_o which_o preside_v he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o this_o approbatron_n make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o this_o concourse_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a that_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o against_o macedonius_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereat_o there_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o be_v but_o confirm_v and_o not_o compose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n ecumenical_a by_o concourse_n take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v compose_v and_o not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v only_o confirm_v of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n chapt_n xv._n there_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n that_o calvin_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o general_n council_n say_v calvin_n 9_o be_v never_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n now_o from_o whence_o do_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o counsel_n bare_a on_o their_o brow_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n fine_a and_o subtle_a logiquel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o incompatible_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o counsel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o politic_a law_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v any_o assembly_n 1._o but_o with_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o say_v socrates_n 8_o the_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v or_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o epiphanius_n follow_v by_o cassiodorus_n 9_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v call_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o use_v and_o practise_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o
general_n counsel_n in_o the_o east_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v be_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n 1._o cite_v by_o saint_n gregory_n report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o by_o 69._o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o agenerall_a council_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolitk_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a till_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o rome_n 1._o and_o till_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o presuppose_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flow_v together_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o precede_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n allege_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n and_o parallel_n of_o his_o act_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n in_o these_o word_n constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v it_o not_o confirm_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v answer_v a_o while_n before_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o iconolast_n 18._o who_o desire_v to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o business_n 1._o thou_o have_v write_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o us._n and_o again_o ibid._n put_v case_n we_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v where_o have_v the_o religious_a emperor_n the_o lover_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n 6._o it_o have_v not_o for_o cooperator_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o prelate_n neither_o by_o his_o legate_n nor_o by_o circular_a letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v address_v to_o all_o the_o province_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v require_v with_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o lawful_a celebration_n of_o counsel_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o separation_n that_o photius_n make_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o cowcell_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o six_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n some_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a reassembled_a themselves_o ten_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a canon_n which_o they_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assist_v there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o general_a it_o be_v true_a that_o balsamon_n trull_n and_o after_o he_o nilus_n 2._o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o council_n trullian_n a_o catalogue_n of_o signature_n which_o also_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v there_o but_o he_o forgett_v like_o a_o greek_a schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v two_o other_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o basilius_n bear_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n surname_v trullan_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o six_o council_n whereto_o he_o have_v sign_v with_o this_o title_n 18._o basilius_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o other_o that_o even_o in_o the_o six_o council_n he_o bear_v this_o title_n but_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o as_o actual_a legate_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o express_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o distinct_a legation_n 6._o a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o to_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o two_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n who_o sit_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o three_o bishop_n who_o sit_v after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a legation_n now_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o two_o legation_n have_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 4._o only_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o basilius_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o province_n as_o he_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n and_o he_o of_o corinth_n in_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n find_v he_o in_o those_o part_n for_o honour_n sake_n associate_v he_o and_o he_o of_o corinth_n not_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o they_o for_o he_o subscribe_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n who_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o sign_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 18._o but_o this_o association_n be_v only_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n he_o continue_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o six_o council_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o title_n in_o any_o solemn_a action_n preserve_v it_o many_o year_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o metropolitan_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o their_o province_n and_o who_o legation_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o sea_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n among_o the_o gaul_n 53_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n 82._o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o synodical_a legate_n depute_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n
forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o contribute_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o other_o confer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o their_o particular_a province_n and_o therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n wherein_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yea_o after_o some_o metropolitan_o subscript_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o make_v it_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o sign_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n can_v not_o tell_v his_o name_n but_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v assist_v by_o attorney_n at_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o council_n trullian_n pretend_v ro_o be_v a_o supply_n a_o place_n to_o sign_n in_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o as_o one_o absent_a in_o these_o word_n subscript_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n of_o he_o of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o he_o of_o corinth_n therefore_o even_o from_o that_o from_o whence_o balsamon_n infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o subscription_n we_o collect_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o assist_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n or_o any_o other_o western_a bishop_n have_v assist_v there_o how_o can_v that_o council_n have_v commtit_v the_o error_n it_o do_v commit_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n who_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o the_o donatist_n hear_v sie_fw-la for_o if_o they_o object_n with_o balsamon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o pass_v the_o canon_n thereof_o for_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n attribute_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a leave_v to_o sign_n in_o above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n subscript_n a_o place_n for_o the_o most_o bolie_a pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o deputy_n there_o now_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o western_a church_n from_o sign_v to_o it_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d martyrdom_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d to_o rome_n to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o set_v to_o his_o subscription_n the_o pope_n rather_o choose_v to_o incur_v all_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o say_v he_o aetatib_fw-la have_v send_v zacharie_n his_o constable_n command_v he_o to_o confine_v pope_n sergius_n to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o he_o have_v make_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o but_o the_o garrison_n of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a place_n prevent_v the_o impious_a command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o repulse_v 〈◊〉_d with_o outrage_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o eightith_n two_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n adrian_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o apology_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constan_n tinople_n make_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n of_o tarhasius_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n that_o tarhasius_n have_v cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o council_n but_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o alsoe_o some_o pope_n have_v allege_v it_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n it_o be_v because_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o canon_n be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o council_n trullian_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rhinotmete_v this_o wound_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n repair_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n with_o his_o other_o crime_n when_o at_o pope_n constantine_n arrival_n in_o the_o east_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o say_v beda_n sexoetatib_fw-la on_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o sin_n renew_v to_o he_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n but_o against_o this_o prescription_n the_o adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a frame_v three_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o that_o ruffinus_n speake_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d at_o nicaea_n and_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o julius_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n and_o the_o three_o that_o saint_n jerom_n treat_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n 2._o what_o emperor_n command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o ruffinus_n because_o of_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n whould_v not_o express_v the_o history_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o by_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n nevertheless_o he_o always_o give_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n precede_v the_o imperial_a convocation_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a convocation_n be_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a advice_n for_o whereas_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v melet._n that_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n move_v constantine_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n this_o word_n move_v exclude_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o intervention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o alexander_n have_v write_v of_o it_o by_o especial_a letter_n as_o liberius_n testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o term_n caral_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n alexander_n to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n &_o by_o consequent_a be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o second_o opposition_n which_o be_v that_o julius_n reproach_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n from_o whence_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v necessary_a but_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n may_v call_v alone_o and_o at_o which_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o in_o small_a number_n assist_v but_o by_o aggregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o
to_o call_v general_a counsel_n without_o be_v move_v thereto_o or_o second_v by_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n those_o counsel_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a not_o only_o by_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o original_a vice_n of_o their_o form_n if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o correct_v the_o defect_n for_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v compound_v of_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v declare_v invalid_a not_o only_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o say_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n report_v by_o theodoret_n that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n 22._o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v be_v attend_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o surprise_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n although_o with_o a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o or_o to_o send_v to_o it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n presume_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o permission_n which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a or_o before_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n necessary_a from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v counsel_n lawful_a in_o conscience_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o internal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o who_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v counsel_n spiritual_o now_o who_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o he_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ought_v to_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o mediare_fw-la or_o immediate_a render_v the_o counsel_n invalid_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o direct_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o vicar_n in_o who_o name_n all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v and_o in_o brief_a have_v he_o not_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o call_v the_o senate_n and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a only_a decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o make_v this_o restriction_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o when_o pope_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n predecessor_n write_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o holy_a peter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o orient_n make_v this_o limitation_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o city_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o 7._o title_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v endeavour_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o repress_v his_o arrogance_n the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o of_o all_o the_o empire_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o ease_n exceed_v the_o simple_a patriarchall_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a direct_a and_o absolute_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a say_v the_o same_o pelagius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orient_n the_o east_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o euagrius_n speak_v call_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o that_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o holy_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o this_o your_o not_o council_n but_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v &_o abrogate_a which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a also_o report_v in_o these_o word_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v abrogate_a by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o 69._o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o happy_a memory_n now_o do_v not_o this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a question_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o have_v obtain_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n presume_v to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n why_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o emperor_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v spread_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v almost_o reduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o that_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o country_n new_o discover_v have_v draw_v their_o mission_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o they_o but_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o article_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o three_o book_n of_o appeal_v chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o contrary_a observation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n be_v present_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n julius_n write_v julius_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o 4._o rome_n and_o cite_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d in_o judgement_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o after_o the_o same_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcellus_n primate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n
of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chalced._n depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z 〈◊〉_d a_o town_n border_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o religion_n 1._o bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o for_o the_o impertinent_a shift_n of_o those_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a restitution_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o deposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o other_o province_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a deposition_n what_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a and_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v there_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o how_o differ_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o a_o criminal_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v not_o condemn_v thereby_o unless_o they_o pronounce_v planelie_o we_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o science_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o least_o doctor_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o only_a judge_n the_o other_o but_o why_o say_v i_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o a_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o can_v not_o discern_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n restore_v any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o that_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v not_o more_o right_a to_o return_v into_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o restitution_n then_o before_o and_o that_o his_o diocesan_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v before_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o simple_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o who_o advice_n shall_v the_o restore_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v if_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o just_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o restitution_n if_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o advice_n and_o council_n but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o operative_a authority_n upon_o the_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o abrogate_a the_o first_o judgement_n o_o strange_a gloss_n to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n julius_n restore_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z then_o live_v and_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n felix_n oppose_v acacius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o wherefore_o then_o to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v so_o often_o be_v allege_v when_o saint_n cyprian_n solicit_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o let_v there_o he_o letter_n from_o thou_o direct_v into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d at_o arles_n by_o which_o marcian_n be_v interdict_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v he_o say_v 4._o julius_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o eusebian_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o day_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinople_n in_o thrace_n do_v he_o write_v 7_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v each_o of_o they_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o add_v ibid._n that_o he_o command_v those_o that_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o set_v day_n at_o rome_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o inovate_v and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o restitution_n ibid._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n recevor_v their_o sea_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o courcell_n of_o sardica_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abstain_v 10_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o ontragious_a letter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o this_o restitution_n it_o have_v be_v already_o above_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v injure_v their_o council_n and_o abrogate_a their_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n action_n have_v not_o be_v a_o simple_a advice_n but_o a_o formal_a judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n for_o so_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v it_o 2._o hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v will_v convert_v the_o discipline_n of_o appeal_n into_o a_o write_a law_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o shall_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o establish_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n 4._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hear_v again_o let_v 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v suhstitute_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n examine_v the_o affair_n have_v pronounce_v the_o definition_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vrsacius_n the_o two_o principal_a adversary_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n will_v depart_v from_o their_o pursuit_n do_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o slander_n they_o have_v lay_v upon_o saint_n athanasius_n they_o come_v in_o person_n say_v sulpitius_n severus_n to_o ask_v 2._o pardon_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n 2._o your_o piety_n in_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v daign_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o same_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v they_o add_v this_o protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n and_o beside_o this_o we_o promise_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o occasion_n either_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o will_v malicious_o appeal_v we_o in_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o pope_n liberius_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o ante_fw-la one_o after_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n expound_v by_o we_o will_v attempt_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o or_o against_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o 12._o let_v he_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o your_o holiness_n before_o such_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n as_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o contest_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o a_o crime_n appear_v let_v the_o author_n be_v punish_v and_o wherefore_o when_o the_o arrian_n constrain_a pope_n liberius_n to_o condemn_v saint_n athanasius_n do_v they_o insert_v these_o word_n into_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o make_v he_o sign_n 36_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n send_v in_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aelianus_n priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v appoint_v he_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v s._n basile_n testify_v that_o when_o pope_n liberius_n have_v restore_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o militina_fw-la in_o armenia_n a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a council_n the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n receive_v he_o without_o inquire_v of_o the_o condition_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bless_a liberius_n 74._o and_o those_o whereto_o he_o submit_v himself_o we_o know_v not_o save_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n which_o restore_v he_o which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o procure_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v abrogate_a that_o the_o mock_v council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n i_o require_v 2._o of_o your_o vigilant_a soul_n which_o be_v that_o although_o those_o that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o incurable_a disease_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v remedy_v it_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o interdict_v and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v it_o reserve_v the_o definitive_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v or_o confirm_v the_o action_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o conceive_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n we_o have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o coelest_n piety_n and_o the_o while_o we_o have_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o saurdot_n all_o power_n and_o a_o while_n after_o may_v it_o then_o please_v thy_o holiness_n to_o conceive_v a_o ibidem_fw-la just_a indignation_n against_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v outrage_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o speak_v they_o because_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n which_o precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n unlawful_a and_o not_o canonical_a or_o rather_o contumely_n against_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o power_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o excessive_a confusion_n but_o if_o those_o that_o commit_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n all_o 〈◊〉_d will_v cease_v and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o will_v suppress_v by_o one_o of_o his_o law_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n clemency_n alone_o permit_v hilary_n still_o to_o 24._o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o we_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v decree_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v execute_v by_o ibid._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o imperial_a justice_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v the_o same_o valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o father_n in_o law_n we_o ought_v in_o our_o day_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o reverence_n proper_a to_o he_o inviolate_a that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o may_v have_v way_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o for_o this_o reason_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n followiug_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o by_o petition_n in_o the_o contention_n move_v concern_v faith_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o theodoret_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n leon._n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o do_v beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v my_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o may_v he_o transport_v to_o you_o and_o verify_v that_o my_o doctrine_n sollowe_v the_o apostolical_a path_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o do_v the_o senator_n that_o assist_v 1._o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o the_o council_n even_o the_o same_o theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o sea_n long_o 8_o live_v archbishop_n leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n leo_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v he_o write_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v 4._o in_o this_o cause_n if_o perchance_o they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o abandon_v the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o condemn_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v let_v the_o matter_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a determination_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o paschasianus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n vote_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n do_v he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o sea_n 3._o apostolic_a say_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v for_o what_o they_o have_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v hither_o to_o remain_v adhere_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v restore_v eutyches_n
who_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o he_o have_v say_v they_o declare_v eutyches_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n take_v 3._o from_o he_o by_o your_o holiness_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarkship_n and_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n establish_v in_o his_o place_n do_v john_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o take_v synodical_a letter_n from_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o accompany_v his_o appeal_n john_n say_v liberatus_n address_v himself_o to_o calendion_n patriarch_n 16._o of_o antioch_n and_o have_v get_v from_o he_o synodic_n all_o letter_n of_o intercession_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n felix_n successor_n to_o simplicius_n have_v depose_v the_o same_o peter_n mongus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n zenon_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o peter_n surname_v the_o tanner_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o these_o three_o patriarch_n trust_v upon_o the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n like_o themselves_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n do_v victor_n of_o tune_n say_v that_o they_o die_v all_o three_o under_o damnation_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justin_n a_o catholic_a prince_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o execute_v so_o exact_o that_o their_o name_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o name_n within_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o demand_v pardon_n of_o hormisd_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o we_o ask_v grace_n say_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n for_o the_o name_n not_o of_o acacius_n not_o of_o either_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o of_o dioscorus_n or_o timotheus_n of_o who_o your_o holiness_n letter_n to_o we_o direct_v make_v especial_a mention_n but_o of_o those_o who_o the_o episcopal_a revereuce_n have_v celebrate_v in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v within_o constantinople_n 12._o itself_o anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v liberatus_n say_v the_o empress_n theodora_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n secret_o offer_v great_a present_n to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o one_o the_o other_o side_n try_v he_o with_o threat_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o depose_v anthimus_n but_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o not_o hear_v her_o request_n and_o anthimus_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sea_n render_v up_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constan_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v under_o menas_n speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o say_v the_o 1._o council_n if_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a still_o continue_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o tract_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o again_o the_o bless_a pope_n 4._o agapet_n of_o holy_a and_o reverend_a memory_n come_v into_o this_o royal_a city_n have_v next_o god_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o have_v cast_v anthimus_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o have_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v participate_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n and_o john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n have_v injust_o condemn_v the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o thè_z second_o instance_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessalia_n do_v saint_n gregory_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o the_o communion_n 6._o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v any_o more_o attempt_n 7_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n restore_v 64._o athanasius_n abbot_n of_o tamnaca_n in_o lycaonia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v he_o say_v to_o he_o we_o declare_v thou_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v thou_o free_a le_fw-fr ave_fw-la to_o repair_v to_o thy_o monastery_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o shift_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v frame_v to_o justify_v the_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v thereof_o and_o the_o while_o we_o will_v examine_v sardica_n the_o objection_n that_o calvin_n allege_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o consist_v in_o five_o principal_a instance_n which_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o under_o two_o title_n the_o one_o of_o correction_n &_o the_o other_o of_o appeal_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n depend_v 7._o from_o that_o of_o correction_n and_o beside_o that_o calvin_n mingle_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o under_o one_o title_n to_o wit_n under_o that_o of_o appeal_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o pope_n victor_n chapt_n ii_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v that_o s._n ireneus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o supra_fw-la the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n jreneus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o but_o against_o hist._n those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n ireneus_n do_v not_o there_o 24._o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproache_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excomcommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_n of_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n jreneus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v 24._o not_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o enuenome_v eusebius_n say_v he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v 24._o not_o
do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o 3._o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n ireneus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_n of_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 25._o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o s._n ireneus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v expresselie_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v 22._o not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicote_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o 26._o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o after_o age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 7._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 6._o of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto_fw-la decumans_fw-la but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annexe_v two_o new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n 24._o to_o pope_n victor_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o write_n of_o eusehius_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n &_o which_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v polycr_n he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrary_a wise_a it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalte_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o 12._o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n supra_fw-la then_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commaundment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o a_o national_n council_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o counsel_n where_o of_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 23._o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n theophilus_n vernali_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n homelye_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quartodecumans_n to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommucate_v other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o examine_v example_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o for_o we_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o 27._o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o that_o of_o saint_n hilary_n against_o liberius_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o will_v only_o treat_v of_o those_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o new_a which_o consist_v in_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o one_o church_n alone_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o excommunication_n do_v not_o import_v privation_n of_o sacrament_n the_o second_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o four_o month_n menas_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o three_o that_o sigesbert_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o 26._o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o 409._o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o example_n which_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n odaine_v thà t_v every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o canon_n above_o mention_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o excommunication_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o communion_n by_o which_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n may_v administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o not_o out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d restriction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o
after_o the_o death_n of_o siluerius_n after_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n have_v accept_v he_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o unworthy_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n because_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o new_a king_n totilas_n have_v again_o take_v rome_n whereto_o will_v this_o turn_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o uigilius_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v not_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o emperor_n repent_v supra_fw-la it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o act_n show_v that_o he_o send_v the_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o uigilius_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v and_o that_o uigilius_n during_o this_o persecution_n remain_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v any_o way_n to_o the_o emperor_n violence_n but_o depose_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o theodorus_n council_n late_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n deprive_v aswell_o of_o sacerdot_n all_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o apply_v thy-self_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o tear_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o thy_o crime_n thou_o may_v recover_v if_o thou_o deserve_v it_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o communion_n with_o i_o or_o after_o my_o death_n with_o my_o successor_n and_o thou_o menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o micropolitans_n &c_n &c_n we_o suspend_v you_o from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n till_o each_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n os_fw-la his_o prevarication_n have_v blot_v out_o before_o we_o his_o proper_a fault_n with_o a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o number_v theodorus_n ibidem_fw-la his_o crime_n thou_o be_v come_v in_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v pronounce_v interdiction_n by_o we_o into_o the_o church_n where_o there_o hang_v the_o emperor_n edicte_n 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o that_o he_o add_v we_o have_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o clement_a 〈◊〉_d emperor_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o have_v by_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v lest_o he_o thereby_o run_v which_o god_n forbid_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o and_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o vigilius_n after_o his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v true_a pope_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o secret_o accomplish_v to_o she_o during_o his_o antipapacy_n to_o admit_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o eutychian_o into_o his_o communion_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v uigilius_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o 36._o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodora_n then_o empress_n and_o against_o the_o acephales_n and_o what_o more_o visible_a punishment_n can_v the_o empress_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o victor_n tunonensis_n write_v the_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n the_o empress_n theodora_n enemy_n chron._n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strike_v her_o whole_a body_n over_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o universal_a canker_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leprosy_n prodigiouslie_o end_v her_o life_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o victor_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o take_v part_n with_o rusticus_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o roman_a clerk_n revolt_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o against_o the_o five_o general_a council_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n there_o have_v already_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o concern_v this_o the_o one_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o uigilius_n ibidem_fw-la for_o true_a pope_n but_o for_o a_o intrusive_a pope_n because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o same_o victor_n place_v a_o little_a after_o among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o uigilius_n who_o have_v say_v he_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n siluerius_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o that_o pope_n siluerius_n have_v already_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v uigilius_n for_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o papacy_n in_o these_o term_n do_v vigil_n thou_o then_o receive_v and_o those_o that_o consent_n which_o thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d siluerius_n pope_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o usurper_n uigilius_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o asrica_n against_o uigilius_n be_v rather_o a_o renovation_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n silutrius_fw-la than_o a_o primitive_a and_o original_a excommunication_n to_o the_o three_o example_n which_o be_v that_o sigebert_n write_v that_o pope_n 409._o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o the_o protestant_n infer_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o allege_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n sigebert_n who_o write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o who_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o do_v not_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o suspend_v those_o of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o which_o although_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o fact_n with_o some_o of_o their_o diocesan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o schismatickes_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v suspend_v by_o right_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n know_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o 14._o antioch_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o bowel_n lest_o the_o member_n which_o have_v a_o long_a while_n require_v health_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximianus_n what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n 16._o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n we_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o if_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o treaty_n and_o condition_n and_o send_v as_o those_o do_v to_o beseech_v by_o a_o solemn_a legation_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a
cause_n of_o 9_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n shall_v be_v annul_v nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o calvin_n object_n that_o if_o this_o cause_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v it_o to_o this_o objection_n then_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prologue_n five_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commission_n except_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o assessor_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o the_o emperor_n name_v to_o content_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o warrant_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o remittment_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n confession_n who_o avow_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o election_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v and_o therefore_o although_o s._n aug._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n sometime_o call_v this_o remittmenta_fw-mi delegation_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o relegation_n than_o a_o delegation_n when_o he_o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n your_o superior_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n first_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 166._o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o delegated_a the_o examination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o to_o bishop_n i_o add_v that_o he_o use_v this_o language_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o referringe_a the_o word_n delegation_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o witness_v elsewhere_o by_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n the_o judge_n that_o themselves_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 171._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o again_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o himself_o have_v demand_v for_o of_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v donatus_n have_v demand_v but_o three_o but_o saint_n austin_n extende_v 29._o this_o clause_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o all_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o judge_n demand_v by_o donatus_n have_v judge_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o be_v find_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o council_n which_o pass_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o without_o any_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o master_n by_o himself_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n seek_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o assuringe_v himself_o as_o a_o catholic_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v avow_v by_o the_o catholic_n this_o matter_n say_v saint_n augustin_n belong_v 162._o great_o to_o the_o emperor_n care_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v he_o arbyter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n interposition_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o who_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n question_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o suit_n commence_v by_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v already_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n already_o ibid._n culpable_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o already_o stain_v with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o altar_n against_o altar_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n common_a between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o example_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o the_o ordininarie_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o judgement_n that_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n 6._o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n can_v form_v a_o precedent_n against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o fowrth_n that_o the_o cause_n question_v in_o this_o process_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o right_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v mingle_v with_o accessory_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n only_o but_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o human_a and_o secular_a mean_n as_o the_o confront_v of_o witness_n the_o act_n of_o notary_n yea_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a one_o the_o record_n of_o clerk_n 162._o and_o even_o the_o application_n of_o question_n and_o corporal_a torture_n for_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v for_o the_o examination_n whereof_o there_o must_v be_v a_o secular_a and_o proconsulary_a cecilian_a judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o convince_v the_o forger_n of_o the_o falsehood_n by_o the_o application_n of_o 152._o rack_n and_o torture_n we_o have_v undertake_v say_v saint_n austin_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o 162._o church_n that_o we_o may_v make_v their_o calumny_n appear_v even_o in_o that_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o scrivener_n ingentius_fw-la or_o uigentius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o confess_v whether_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o aedile_n alfius_n cecilianus_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v the_o proconsul_n say_v he_o among_o the_o fearful_a cry_n of_o the_o usher_n and_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v a_o colleague_n of_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o five_o that_o all_o the_o act_n that_o the_o donatists_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o protest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o irregularity_n and_o nullity_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a enterprise_n unjust_a and_o extraordinary_a wherein_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o yield_v to_o they_o to_o assay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o example_n thereof_o serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o treason_n or_o communication_n with_o traitor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o persecution_n time_n yea_o even_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traitor_n so_o do_v they_o entitle_v felix_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o imposition_n of_o pain_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o right_a who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v those_o that_o contradict_v culpable_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o donatist_n have_v specify_v in_o their_o request_n that_o they_o demand_v judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v particular_o the_o judge_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n harken_v to_o their_o request_n and_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n how_o have_v he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n their_o petition_n be_v principal_o present_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_a and_o inevitable_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o nominate_v for_o the_o donatist_n be_v risident_n there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o from_o about_o his_o person_n where_o they_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o so_o large_a a_o distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o assistant_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a judge_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v make_v the_o donatist_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n who_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n into_o gallia_n and_o the_o three_o judge_n that_o he_o grant_v they_o who_o be_v also_o in_o gallia_n to_o travail_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o read_v late_o apud_fw-la in_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o sozomene_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nullity_n and_o in_o above_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 10._o always_o flourish_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o let_v we_o kintt_v up_o above_o our_o history_n to_o these_o three_o bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n yet_o add_v fifteen_o more_o who_o name_n optatus_n report_v merocles_n bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n florian_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n zoticus_n bishop_n of_o quintian_n stemnius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arimini_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n gaudensius_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n constantius_n bishop_n of_o faensa_fw-la proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n savinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o terracina_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o preneste_n felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o lodge_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la euander_n bishop_n of_o ursin_n and_o donatian_a bishop_n of_o foro-clodi_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n but_o by_o deputation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a commission_n and_o not_o a_o remittment_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n also_o which_o be_v the_o province_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v principal_o pretend_v to_o refufe_v by_o their_o petition_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o donatists_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o as_o for_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v judge_n out_o of_o gallia_n 7._o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n disprove_v by_o optatus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v compound_v but_o of_o ninteen_o bishop_n in_o all_o towitt_o of_o the_o pope_n three_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v but_o only_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n judge_n say_v optatus_n be_v give_v maternus_n of_o cologna_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o 2_o marinus_n of_o arles_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v judge_n out_o of_o spain_n where_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n extende_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v that_o council_n not_o capable_a of_o refusal_n by_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o arbyter_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o decline_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o his_o authority_n have_v interuen_v yet_o he_o extend_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o melchiade_n and_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n 162._o to_o melchiade_n or_o give_v he_o for_o a_o judge_n contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o restrain_v they_o as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o note_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_a judge_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o donatist_n those_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n 171._o of_o the_o gaul_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n delegation_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n delegated_a the_o examination_n of_o cecilianus_n 166_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n absolve_v cecilianus_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n that_o 16_o be_v to_o say_v by_o extend_v the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o enable_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v seek_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n where_o cecilianus_n his_o cause_n be_v examine_v &_o a_o part_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v for_o judge_n all_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fifteen_o judge_n of_o italy_n for_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a word_n that_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o 29._o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v none_o but_o the_o three_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n yea_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o the_o judge_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v demand_v who_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v demand_v they_o all_o let_v we_o finish_v our_o history_n the_o pope_n assist_v by_o these_o eighteen_o bishop_n three_z nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o fifteen_o choose_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o sound_o as_o saint_n austin_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v he_o the_o 161._o father_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n how_o innocent_a say_v saint_n austin_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bless_a melchiade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a and_o a_o while_n after_o o_o bless_a man_n o_o sonn_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o irregularity_n and_o so_o great_a and_o enormous_a a_o irregularity_n that_o
it_o make_v the_o emperor_n hair_n stand_v on_o end_n to_o this_o appeal_n say_v optatus_n mileu_n the_o 1._o emperor_n answer_v thus_o o_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n they_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o secular_a appeal_n &_o to_o the_o imperial_a tribunal_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n what_o so_o great_a frenzy_n say_v he_o persevere_v in_o episc._n they_o as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o with_o a_o incredible_a arrogance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o calc_n permit_v either_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o seek_v for_o secular_a judgement_n purgat_fw-la and_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v celestial_a o_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n and_o again_o what_o will_v these_o detractor_n you_o must_v read_v detrectator_n say_v of_o the_o law_n who_o foelic_n refuse_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n have_v demand_v i_o be_v this_o the_o account_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o then_o from_o approve_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o he_o since_o he_o call_v this_o appeal_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v maddimpudence_n of_o surie_n a_o recourse_n from_o heavenly_a to_o earthly_a judgement_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n nevertheless_o press_v by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o council_n at_o arles_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n as_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a request_n and_o of_o a_o more_o ample_a review_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o donatist_n who_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n ablau_n of_o felix_n his_o crime_n say_v have_v not_o be_v full_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o irregular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o 16._o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o donatists_n fury_n he_o give_v they_o say_v saint_n austin_n a_o other_o judgement_n at_o arles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o other_o bishop_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o give_v way_n to_o their_o perverseness_n at_o this_o council_n 162._o compound_v of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n assisted_z the_o pope_n legate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n although_o 5._o confuse_o and_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o the_o second_o and_o marinus_n rheticius_n and_o maternus_n assistant_n at_o the_o first_o judgement_n for_o that_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v they_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n silvester_n successor_n ibid._n to_o melchiade_n in_o these_o word_n be_v come_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pious_a emperor_n from_o thence_o most_o religious_a pope_n or_o according_a to_o other_o copy_n most_o glorious_a pope_n we_o salute_v thou_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n a_o great_a grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n and_o protest_v t_o hat_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v yet_o a_o more_o rigorous_a sentence_n ibid._n against_o the_o slanderor_n but_o that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o and_o where_o their_o blood_n without_o intermission_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v spread_v they_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v please_v say_v ibidem_fw-la they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v intimate_v to_o thou_o who_o hold_v the_o mayor_n administration_n and_o by_o thou_o principal_o to_o all_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o maim_a and_o corrupt_a word_n placuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la ante_fw-la qui_fw-la maiores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la tenes_fw-fr per_fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la insinuare_fw-la you_o must_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la antiquam_fw-la adte_fw-la qui_fw-la maiores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la tenes_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la insinuari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v please_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v insinuate_v to_o thou_o that_o hold_v the_o mayor_n administration_n or_o the_o maioritie_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o by_o thou_o to_o all_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v to_o signify_v administration_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o zonara_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o jerene_a say_v all_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o iren._n empire_n mean_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o appear_v calvin_n extreme_a ignorance_n who_o say_v that_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o that_o pope_n melchiade_n 7._o endure_v it_o and_o never_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o beside_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n his_o successor_n be_v celebrate_v and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o stranger_n miracle_n then_o that_o of_o caluin_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v there_o and_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o their_o master_n judgement_n and_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v address_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o have_v bewail_v the_o pope_n absence_n and_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v present_a they_o have_v pronunce_v a_o more_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o the_o delinquent_n and_o then_o how_o can_v marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o pope_n melchiade_n assistant_n at_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o rome_n have_v judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v the_o other_o assistant_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o rather_o of_o their_o own_o for_o not_o only_o the_o same_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n assistant_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o also_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v acompany_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o those_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v as_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o 1_o cologna_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v associate_v there_o as_o merocles_n of_o milan_n proterius_n of_o capua_n and_o other_o be_v present_a vote_v and_o sign_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v marinus_n and_o all_o the_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o mayor_n diocese_n or_o the_o mayor_n administration_n a_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o if_o marinus_n have_v be_v judge_n by_o appeal_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o whereas_o some_o of_o calvin_n disciple_n say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o same_o marinus_n 8._o bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n who_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o successor_n this_o be_v a_o ignorance_n yet_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o scholar_n but_o know_v that_o martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v dead_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o marinus_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n joyntlie_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o particular_o martian_a can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n since_o the_o same_o martian_a be_v fall_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v address_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o depose_v he_o let_v there_o be_v letter_n write_v 67._o from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v arles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v depose_v another_o may_v be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n put_v case_n
that_o the_o bishop_n which_o judge_v 162._o at_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v good_a judge_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v it_o not_o verisie_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n judgement_n suppose_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o appeal_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n from_o this_o council_n then_o the_o donatist_n have_v again_o recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fowrth_a irregularity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v for_o which_o he_o will_v ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v way_n say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o their_o importunity_n to_o stop_n their_o mouth_n and_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d 162._o sarr_n as_o to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n afterward_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n now_o how_o can_v a_o example_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o himself_o will_v crave_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o donatist_n do_v no_o more_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o disavow_v the_o petition_n that_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o say_v that_o that_o business_n be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n examination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o solicitation_n that_o bring_v it_o before_o he_o and_o cast_v this_o imputation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n so_o as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o donatist_n have_v cause_v the_o emperór_n to_o intervene_v in_o this_o cause_n both_o disavow_v it_o if_o he_o be_v culpable_a say_v saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n felix_n who_o ordain_v cecllianus_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n 162._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n that_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o earthly_a judge_v not_o have_v demand_v it_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wouldhave_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o empero_fw-la rit_n be_v no_o crime_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n neither_o they_o by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v delegated_a the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o proconsul_n 166._o and_o again_o know_v that_o your_o superior_n have_v first_o bring_v cecilianus_n his_o cause_n before_o constantine_n oblige_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o and_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o do_v with_o we_o what_o you_o can_v now_o let_v we_o recapitnlate_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o history_n the_o first_o head_n say_v the_o caluinist_n be_v that_o the_o donatist_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ask_v judge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o consequence_n can_v you_o draw_v from_o this_o example_n for_o be_v not_o the_o donati_v already_o schismatickes_n 162._o and_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o have_v not_o they_o recourse_n afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o pagan_a and_o insidell_n prince_n to_o recover_v their_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o with_o this_o elegy_n that_o in_o he_o only_o all_o justice_n remain_v and_o 166_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v not_o now_o call_v against_o we_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la out_o of_o hell_n the_o second_o head_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n partly_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n grant_v they_o judge_n from_o the_o province_n that_o they_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o gaul_n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n protest_v before_o he_o grant_v 1._o this_o to_o they_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o who_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o this_o do_v he_o not_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o head_n be_v that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o appeal_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o recourse_n from_o he_o avenlie_a to_o earthly_a judgement_n and_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n the_o fowrth_a head_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o protestation_n the_o emperor_n grant_v they_o a_o council_n at_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o irregular_a action_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o give_v way_n to_o the_o perversue_v ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o assistant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o that_o of_o arles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n bewail_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o assist_v there_o and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n but_o a_o more_o ample_a review_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o donatist_n say_v be_v not_o full_o hear_v the_o five_o head_n be_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o donatist_n have_v recourse_n again_o from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o protest_v the_o he_o will_v afterward_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o further_o testify_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la judgement_n then_o to_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v judge_n 162._o the_o emperor_n judge_v be_v despise_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n then_o can_v calvin_n and_o 7._o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o this_o history_n be_v enough_o to_o end_v the_o question_n and_o full_o to_o clear_v the_o business_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o proceed_n not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o according_a to_o 8._o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o heretical_a party_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o against_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o protest_v for_o injustice_n for_o fury_n for_o impiety_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o ask_v the_o prelate_n pardon_n and_o have_v final_o be_v reject_v and_o disavow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v solicit_v for_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o more_o justice_n in_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o propound_v they_o for_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o present_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o audience_n and_o conference_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o grant_v at_o poissy_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o trent_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mildness_n and_o accommodation_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n be_v give_v above_o the_o counsel_n of_o sens_n and_o trent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n concern_v the_o beyond_o sea_n appeal_v chapt_n v._o the_o fowrth_a instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o bishop_n
of_o africa_n forbid_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o province_n the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o milevitan_n coweell_o say_v calvin_n where_o saint_n augustine_n assist_v 7._o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v true_a but_o to_o 22._o this_o instance_n we_o bring_v two_o sharp_a and_o decisive_a answer_n the_o first_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n as_o well_o pecuniary_a as_o moral_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o clerk_n and_o not_o in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o common_a and_o eclesiasticall_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o clerk_n of_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_v in_o minor_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o eccelesiastical_a tribunal_n do_v then_o examine_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v begin_v a_o particular_a process_n against_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v 6._o receive_v loss_n or_o injury_n from_o he_o the_o person_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n the_o accuser_n person_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o heretic_n to_o accuse_v orthodox_n bishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v ninteen_o year_n before_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o clerk_n that_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v purge_v himself_o in_o the_o public_a judgement_n although_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o the_o second_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o nestorius_n impose_v truce_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o pecuniary_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v handle_v no_o cause_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o other_o till_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v determine_v now_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o cause_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o weight_n but_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_n faith_n or_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mayor_n cause_n maior_fw-la business_n maior_fw-la affair_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o consist_v in_o accusation_n of_o manner_n or_o pursuit_n of_o pecuniary_a interest_n be_v call_v minor_a cause_n minor_a business_n and_o minor_a affair_n and_o that_o by_o a_o distinction_n take_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n to_o suffer_v the_o minor_a cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o 18._o the_o mayor_n cause_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v mayor_n cause_n say_v he_o let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o but_o let_v themselves_o judge_v the_o minor_a cause_n the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a under_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v to_o uictricius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o ancient_a custom_n vetus_fw-la and_o not_o beata_fw-la ordain_v which_o epistle_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v 21_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o macedonia_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n if_o any_o mayor_n cause_n be_v move_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a 82_o and_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o cause_v two_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o will_v choose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o opinion_n let_v the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o we_o with_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o all_o dissension_n take_v away_o a_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v decree_v it_o appear_v 2._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v object_v against_o our_o colleague_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o light_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v hither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o 287._o our_o great_a emperor_n charlemagne_n where_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v repeat_v by_o form_n of_o law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o read_v better_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o pope_n 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o make_v he_o this_o protestation_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o sovereign_a sea_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_a your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o with_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a and_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o province_n and_o again_o we_o metropolitan_n travailinge_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n decide_v carnal_a controversy_n and_o have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sovereign_n sea_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v alsoe_o that_o gerson_n declaim_v long_o time_n after_o against_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o cry_v out_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o minor_a cause_n be_v reprove_v in_o 8._o moses_n by_o jethro_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o court_n of_o so_o many_o continual_a and_o importune_a employment_n of_o most_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a process_n the_o first_o solution_n then_o that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n make_v to_o their_o clerk_n from_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n moral_a or_o pecuniary_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o this_o solution_n beside_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v preciselie_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o particular_a cause_n
and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o from_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o this_o canon_n near_o thousand_o year_n ago_o which_o say_v in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 26._o from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v for_o the_o palladium_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o three_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n oppose_v proper_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o that_o proper_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o 7._o sometime_o call_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o when_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v special_o take_v it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o thirdlie_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n for_o after_o that_o pelagius_n who_o cause_n be_v a_o mayor_n cause_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n and_o that_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n because_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a ep._n grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o our_o day_n give_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o chould_fw-mi conceal_v from_o they_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v troublesome_a or_o contemptible_a to_o thou_o we_o beseech_v the_o to_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o sick_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o jusinuate_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o apostolical_a breast_n we_o need_v not_o extend_v ourself_n in_o language_n and_o to_o amplify_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n with_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v so_o move_v thou_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o delay_v their_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v spread_v far_o and_o again_o but_o we_o hope_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o correction_n then_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o in_o their_o ruin_n a_o marvellous_a encounter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v that_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abuse_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o epithet_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o allege_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a impertinency_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n doctors_z and_o catholic_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whereof_o book_n be_v full_a say_v saint_n prosper_n ingr._n of_o channel_n that_o we_o bring_v from_o the_o eternal_a spring_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v intend_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n joint_o that_o the_o five_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o accompany_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n with_o their_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o explicaten_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o milevitan_a council_n intend_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o abettor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o 95_o book_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o principal_o by_o that_o of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o behalf_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v simple_o christian._n and_o fowerthlie_a we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n address_v their_o relation_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n already_o cite_v to_o victricius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a victiic_fw-la that_o the_o mayor_n cause_v after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n witness_v that_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o many_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o matter_n 93._o of_o faith_n i_o make_v account_v that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n can_v choose_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o ambition_n since_o saint_n austin_n commend_v they_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n be_v send_v 106._o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n familiar_a letter_n wherein_o we_o treat_v the_o affair_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v answer_v us._n and_o final_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o that_o past_a between_o they_o and_o celestius_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o or_o not_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o final_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o declare_v he_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o 7._o celestius_fw-la make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n innocent_a but_o promise_v to_o comdemne_v all_o what_o that_o sea_n will_v comdemne_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v like_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v a_o answer_n from_o africa_n leisure_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medecinall_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n 157._o and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o violent_a promoter_n they_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n
their_o own_o province_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o place_n where_o the_o canon_n be_v report_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 31._o these_o word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n a_o clause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a show_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o false_a addition_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o follow_v in_o the_o form_n of_o diverse_a read_n by_o some_o latin_a copyist_n our_o way_n to_o disprove_v this_o be_v seven_o the_o first_o be_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n nor_o in_o gratian'ss_n citation_n nor_o impress_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v transcribe_v in_o form_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o germany_n guillel_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n be_v re_z port_a nor_o in_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o latin_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n this_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o very_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n of_o 1585._o carthage_n relative_a to_o that_o of_o milevis_n be_v insert_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o clause_n the_o three_o that_o never_o before_o the_o milevitan_a council_n there_o have_v be_v any_o speech_n of_o interdict_v the_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o bishop_n contrariwise_o saint_n austin_n testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o africa_n bare_a that_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n by_o decret_n mean_n whereof_o the_o milevitan_a council_n can_v not_o add_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o 3._o it_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v of_o bishop_n the_o fowrth_n that_o they_o have_v never_o begin_v to_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o priest_n deacons_n 839._o and_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o be_v much_o less_o privilege_v than_o the_o bishop_n the_o five_o that_o these_o word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o will_n that_o the_o appeal_n whereof_o it_o speak_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primate_fw-la 93._o of_o province_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n go_v not_o by_o appeal_n but_o in_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o province_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v graec._n 127._o say_v the_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n let_v the_o accuser_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o canon_n import_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la 162._o of_o their_o province_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o the_o african_a counsel_n he_o intend_v the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o alternative_a or_o 7._o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n which_o be_v put_v there_o because_o the_o primate_fw-la 7._o judge_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n the_o greek_n to_o find_v a_o place_n for_o their_o addition_n without_o multiply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n have_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n the_o clause_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o leave_v council_n that_o only_a of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o province_n as_o be_v one_o same_o thing_n yet_o will_v it_o 26_o less_o avail_n to_o object_n that_o in_o two_o most_o incorrect_a manuscript_n there_o be_v or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a impression_n disprove_v this_o different_a read_n even_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o clause_n can_v not_o sufferr_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o word_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v of_o bishop_n show_v that_o the_o precedent_a period_n speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o cause_n go_v not_o to_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o because_o even_o those_o that_o allege_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o first_o addition_n and_o 17._o among_o other_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o rheims_n the_o one_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o other_o under_o hugh_n capet_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o rapsodist_n of_o the_o centur._n greek_n even_o the_o same_o and_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o to_o say_v that_o in_o 494._o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n there_o be_v find_v a_o like_a clause_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o epistle_n speak_v separate_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o do_v the_o first_o 26._o period_n of_o this_o canon_n but_o speak_v joint_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v respective_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o before_o the_o 105._o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n appeal_n as_o be_v the_o milevitan_a council_n 10._o but_o after_o the_o six_o way_n of_o disproof_n be_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o commend_v the_o milevitan_a council_n for_o have_v carry_v themselves_o worthy_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o provide_v say_v he_o diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a all_o honour_n and_o again_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v observe_v the_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n the_o milevitan_a council_n have_v comprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o cresconius_n a_o african_a author_n and_o ancient_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o epitome_n that_o he_o compile_v of_o the_o canon_n register_n the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o original_a latin_a of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n os_fw-la carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twefth_n consulship_n of_o honorius_n where_o the_o milevitan_n be_v insert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v restrain_v it_o to_o only_a priest_n and_o deacons_n in_o these_o word_n for_o priest_n say_v he_o and_o deacons_n let_v 285._o not_o they_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o touch_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n but_o to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n appeal_n be_v question_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v no_o relative_a either_o 7._o to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n nor_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n where_o the_o milevitan_n be_v report_v but_o to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o some_o latin_a collection_n whither_o it_o have_v be_v transfer_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o final_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a as_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v be_v forge_v for_o neither_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v any_o canon_n concern_v bishop_n appeal_v but_o ordain_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o arrive_v long_o after_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a council_n call_v to_o deliberate_v of_o it_o and_o the_o while_n that_o the_o 9_o bishop_n appeal_n shall_v continue_v neither_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o thirty_o three_o canon_n annex_v by_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n 7._o of_o africa_n and_o publish_v in_o some_o latin_a copy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v a_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o diverse_a african_a canon_n peece_v together_o by_o some_o impertinent_a compiler_n and_o publish_v as_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o clere_v of_o 49._o these_o two_o last_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o copyer_n
and_o compiler_n have_v strange_o confound_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n therein_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n vi_o to_o bring_v some_o light_n to_o this_o confusion_n you_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o first_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v come_v in_o form_n to_o we_o among_o which_o be_v seven_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n the_o secondis_fw-la this_o latin_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o &_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o call_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o be_v this_o greek_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o thirty_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o latin_a collection_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o other_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o latin_a rapsodie_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o three_o way_n we_o will_v distribute_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n into_o three_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n then_o which_o be_v come_v in_o form_n to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n son_n to_o the_o great_a breu._n constantine_n when_o paulus_n and_o macarius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n and_o who_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o ancient_a african_a canonist_n alibi_fw-la with_o this_o title_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o saint_n gratus_n which_o council_n we_o call_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v under_o genetlius_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o valentinian_n the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n the_o fowrth_n be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v decide_v the_o five_o be_v the_o council_n date_v after_o the_o consulship_n whether_o of_o stilicon_n and_o aurelianus_n or_o whether_o as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n will_v have_v it_o of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n where_o be_v decree_v the_o legation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n the_o six_o be_v the_o council_n that_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n the_o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n of_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v retire_v and_o have_v leave_v with_o aurelius_n one_o &_o twenty_o deputy_n of_o all_o their_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n to_o frame_n rule_v necessary_a for_o africa_n now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o seven_o counsel_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o seven_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o we_o will_v assay_v to_o remove_v all_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o and_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o some_o author_n of_o this_o age_n reverse_v the_o order_n and_o will_v have_v the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o eigth_n or_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o three_o they_o cut_v of_o many_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o six_o a_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o also_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o canon_n advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o replace_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o 1606._o last_o impression_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o new_a chronology_n begin_v to_o take_v such_o foot_n in_o man_n spirit_n as_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a writer_n sufferr_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o now_o i_o can_v set_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o correct_v it_o without_o shoulder_v and_o remove_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n for_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o authority_n they_o cover_v themselves_o and_o out_o of_o who_o write_n they_o take_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o therefore_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v beseech_v that_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o he_o discern_v from_o heaven_n his_o oblivion_n and_o we_o to_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o nanall_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o homer_n as_o in_o so_o long_a and_o prodigious_a a_o labour_n not_o sometime_o to_o slumber_v but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o his_o defect_n be_v beneath_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o within_o the_o great_a and_o immense_a mass_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v find_v as_o within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n some_o mark_n and_o spot_n they_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o shine_v above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n as_o luna_n when_o the_o night_n dim_a curtain_n shrine_v the_o sky_n the_o faint_a light_n of_o star_n outshine_v the_o reason_n then_o for_o which_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 〈◊〉_d 397._o depart_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o ordinary_a chronology_n be_v sour_a the_o first_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n be_v valentinian_n 397._o be_v the_o fowrth_a time_n consul_n with_o theodosius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n who_o be_v never_o together_o consul_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o conc._n theodosius_n the_o second_o &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o who_o be_v consul_n together_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o valentinian_n be_v name_v before_o theodosius_n it_o be_v valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o theodosius_n binn_n the_o great_a which_o be_v intend_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o order_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n and_o because_o the_o fowrth_a consulship_n 1_o of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o possession_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o conceive_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o four_o we_o shall_v read_v iu_o and_o that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cypher_v but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o word_n junior_a and_o that_o the_o inscription_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o genedius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o can_v be_v before_o aurelius_n for_o before_o aurelius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o genedius_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o aurelius_n and_o of_o genedius_n as_o be_v both_o present_a there_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o genedius_n be_v condintor_n to_o aurelius_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o aurelius_n and_o by_o consequent_a long_o after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o fowrth_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o that_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o tagast_n and_o ualentin_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v there_o nominate_v as_o present_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o neither_o alipius_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n 8._o 53._o augustine_n be_v bishop_n
of_o tagast_n nor_o ualentin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o african_a council_n primate_n of_o numidia_n now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o the_o date_n it_o have_v be_v hallar_n already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z afterward_o tutor_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n valentinian_n for_o the_o fowrth_a time_n and_o theodosius_n consul_n it_o must_v be_v read_v valentinian_n for_o the_o fowrth_a time_n and_o neoterius_fw-la consul_n the_o copier_n have_v ignorantlie_o from_o the_o abridgement_n of_o these_o letter_n neot_n make_v theod_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n genedius_n which_o be_v not_o find_v attribute_v to_o any_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o aurelius_n it_o have_v likewise_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v genedius_n but_o genetlius_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n predecessor_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a manuscripte_n breviar_n have_v it_o and_o so_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o african_a author_n read_v it_o who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o there_o alibi_fw-la may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charlemagne_n cit_v 4._o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n with_o these_o term_n the_o bishop_n genilius_fw-la have_v say_v which_o be_v a_o word_n corrupt_v from_o the_o name_n genetlius_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v hilar_n in_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o manuscript_n which_o instead_o of_o aurelius_n have_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n epigonius_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o genetlius_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v aurelius_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n be_v a_o name_n very_o common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n as_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n aurelius_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o carthage_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n call_v aurelius_n reginus_n say_v he_o have_v bring_v i_o letter_n from_o crescentianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n of_o numidia_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o from_o aurelius_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n 1._o of_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v among_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o macomades_n and_o if_o this_o same_o aurelius_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o need_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o genetlius_n have_v be_v his_o coadiutor_n contrariwise_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v genetlius_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o chief_a and_o aurelius_n his_o coadiutor_n for_o the_o council_n entitle_v the_o second_o of_o carthage_n have_v be_v call_v by_o genetlius_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o 1._o word_n you_o have_v travail_v to_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o my_o letter_n now_o the_o letter_n to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d council_n have_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o genetlius_n his_o name_n and_o principal_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a and_o resident_a at_o carthage_n if_o aurelius_n have_v be_v chief_a archbishop_n and_o that_o genetlius_n have_v be_v but_o his_o coadiutor_n for_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v general_n counsel_n of_o africa_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o apperteyn_v to_o sign_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a synodical_a and_o in_o latin_a tractatorie_n and_o not_o tractorie_a as_o erasmus_n suppose_v and_o some_o new_a censor_n after_o he_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tractory_a letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v to_o send_v for_o their_o officer_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v defraied_a by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o tractatory_n letter_n that_o the_o primate_fw-la write_v either_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n or_o to_o strange_a bishop_n to_o advertise_v they_o 82._o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n for_o the_o one_o conc._n be_v call_v tractory_a of_o the_o word_n traho_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v tractatory_n of_o the_o word_n tractatus_fw-la which_o signify_v synod_n or_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n call_v the_o council_n 14_o of_o nicaea_n trastatus_fw-la nicenus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o zelles_n in_o africa_n call_v the_o epistle_n that_o pope_n siricius_n write_v to_o the_o african_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conc._n call_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o advertise_v they_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n tractatory_n and_o that_o saint_n augustin_n intitle_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o maximianist_n hold_v at_o carthage_n tractatorie_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 57_o african_a counsel_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o the_o latin_a edi_n graec_fw-la say_v tractatory_n but_o even_o the_o greek_a translation_n make_v before_o the_o 90._o time_n of_o justinian_n rhinotmete_n that_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o have_v it_o sinodicall_a to_o the_o fowrth_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n entitle_v the_o second_o of_o carthage_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o sagast_n and_o of_o valentine_n primate_n of_o numidia_n to_o which_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v nothing_o answer_v and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o if_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v correct_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n his_o reason_n have_v be_v invincible_a i_o answer_v these_o two_o word_n alypius_n bishop_n of_o sagast_n and_o valentine_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v not_o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o they_o be_v two_o quotation_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o will_v take_v the_o business_n at_o the_o spring_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n understand_v it_o the_o better_a among_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o there_o it_o find_v as_o be_v already_o above_o say_v a_o collection_n of_o thirty_o three_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o diverse_a precedent_n counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o genetlius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o from_o the_o three_o and_o five_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o which_o have_v be_v since_o compile_v and_o assemble_v into_o a_o collection_n be_v it_o as_o we_o pretend_v by_o a_o particular_a rhapsody_n be_v it_o as_o some_o other_o pretend_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o it_o be_v happen_v that_o the_o copyer_n of_o this_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v insert_v there_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o borrow_v and_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o precede_a counsel_n have_v accommodate_v in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o example_n in_o the_o fifte_a canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v a_o canon_n take_v from_o two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v 123._o under_o the_o archbishop_n gratus_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o who_o truth_n both_o side_n be_v agree_v and_o by_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la who_o allege_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o saint_n gratus_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ayx_n in_o germany_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a 61._o who_o cit_v the_o last_o part_n with_o this_o inscription_n gratus_n have_v say_v the_o copier_n to_o fit_a it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v 5._o change_v the_o ticket_n of_o the_o article_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o
carthage_n be_v not_o holdenn_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o five_o and_o not_o of_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o six_z write_v to_o xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n cite_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o follow_v their_o cause_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o be_v exclude_v from_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o canon_n new_o institute_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v after_o that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o fowrth_n for_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o pasch_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n i_o have_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o abundantius_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o pasch_fw-mi sunday_n which_o 236._o shall_v be_v this_o year_n the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n this_o i_o have_v have_v care_n to_o insinuate_v to_o your_o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o council_n and_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o have_v faithful_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o be_v there_o institute_v that_o if_o within_o a_o year_n in_o case_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o judgement_n he_o neglect_v to_o pursue_v ut_fw-la his_o cause_n none_o may_v after_o give_v he_o audience_n now_o pasch_fw-mi never_o fell_v out_o upon_o the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n while_o xanthippus_n be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n but_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o five_o consulship_n of_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n and_o consequent_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n in_o which_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o constantius_n that_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v no_o canon_n move_v by_o three_o conjecture_n the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o because_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o attribute_v be_v in_o part_n take_v from_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n and_o in_o part_n from_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o three_o that_o among_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o assign_v there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v agree_v either_o with_o the_o place_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o these_o three_o conjecture_n we_o have_v also_o three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n against_o pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o against_o the_o same_o heretic_n than_o a_o new_a council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v strange_a if_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n whereinto_o the_o council_n celebrate_v underthe_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o hovorius_fw-la be_v insert_v have_v not_o report_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o principal_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n which_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o national_a council_n of_o africa_n but_o by_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o proconsulary_a province_n celebrate_v the_o same_o year_n at_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emologation_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o africa_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n for_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n report_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v not_o aurelius_n attic._n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o aurelius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o name_v after_o silvanus_n and_o valentinus_n for_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o at_o carthage_n as_o out_o of_o carthage_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o commandment_n read_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o 1._o carthage_n which_o say_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o by_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o precede_v xanthippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n 53._o predecessor_n to_o silvanus_n and_o nicetius_n primate_n of_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n and_o valentine_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o writer_n find_v in_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o fist_n milevitan_n council_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o milevitan_a council_n but_o that_o that_o be_v hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o not_o be_v enough_o conversant_a in_o history_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o date_n have_v mingle_v a_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o bookebinders_n find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conceive_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o milevitan_n have_v add_v to_o the_o milevitan_n what_o they_o have_v find_v more_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o con_v sulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o have_v yet_o add_v thereto_o some_o other_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o other_o counsel_n but_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n we_o deny_v and_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n celebrate_v a_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n counsel_n in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a 21._o milevitan_a canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v culpable_a of_o break_v the_o council_n be_v this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n the_o six_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o 621._o the_o last_o impression_n of_o the_o council_n will_v have_v to_o have_v continue_v five_o year_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v write_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o victor_n and_o of_o castinus_n and_o we_o contrariwise_o maintanie_n that_o it_o end_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n and_o thatall_a the_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v after_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o appeal_n be_v as_o many_o distinct_a &_o separate_a counsel_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o our_o intention_n we_o will_v employ_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v answer_v nothing_o concern_v the_o appeal_n till_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o alexandria_n
bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o signature_n he_o shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o incapable_a of_o this_o society_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o fit_a it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o he_o or_o the_o exemplifier_n which_o have_v come_v after_o he_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o genetlius_n into_o that_o of_o aurelius_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v breu._n genetlius_n and_o of_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la who_o cit_v these_o canon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o genetlius_n 4._o the_o seven_o reason_n but_o one_o that_o comprehende_v under_o it_o a_o legion_n of_o other_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o collection_n be_v there_o insert_v with_o precise_a note_n of_o canon_n compose_v &_o pronounce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o clause_n that_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o time_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o person_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o coucell_n of_o carthage_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n past_a the_o continence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v treat_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o consecration_n as_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o conscription_n of_o chastity_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v thirty_o year_n before_o &_o with_o this_o same_o remitment_n to_o the_o past_a council_n as_o because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n which_o have_v immediate_o precede_v the_o 12._o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o ordain_v concern_v the_o continence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n afric_n in_o the_o council_n past_a they_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n assemble_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o vincentius_n &_o flavitas_fw-la which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v 37._o eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o note_n of_o time_n in_o concilio_n praeterito_fw-la determinate_o take_v &_o to_o say_v in_o the_o past_a council_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o council_n last_o pass_v and_o indeterminate_o take_v &_o to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n past_a it_o can_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n continence_n have_v be_v publish_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o and_o several_a counsel_n as_o the_o 25._o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v that_o have_v please_v we_o which_o have_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o several_a counsel_n that_o the_o subdeacons_n which_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n in_o concilio_n praeterito_fw-la can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o uincentius_n and_o flavitas_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o celibat_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o uincentius_n and_o flavitas_fw-la be_v whole_o report_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n more_o than_o twenty_o chapter_n 5._o after_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n the_o text_n say_v faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o urbino_n legat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o please_v that_o bishop_n priect_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v chastity_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n now_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o canon_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o train_n of_o a_o former_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o which_o the_o compiler_n of_o 2._o the_o collection_n or_o his_o exemplifier_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v chastity_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n have_v put_v to_o fit_a the_o decree_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o urbin_n legat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n deacons_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v handle_v the_o sacrament_n keep_v chastity_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n apud_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o can_v no_o way_n subsist_v for_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n that_o have_v speak_v this_o language_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o celibate_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o pope_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o a_o canon_n a_o part_n but_o 130._o it_o be_v the_o approbation_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o alsoe_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n with_o the_o precede_a article_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n 3._o of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o only_o have_v thereof_o make_v two_o canon_n in_o chief_a but_o the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v and_o 4._o make_v manifest_a his_o impertinency_n have_v entitle_v they_o with_o two_o differ_a title_n 4._o and_o have_v place_v before_o the_o one_o of_o they_o this_o inscription_n of_o continence_n chapter_n the_o three_o and_o before_o the_o other_o of_o the_o diverse_a order_n that_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n chapter_n four_o and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n the_o 6._o very_a same_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n the_o text_n of_o the_o collection_n be_v augustin_n bishop_n legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n he_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o like_a crime_n as_o those_o that_o shun_v the_o regular_a judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n now_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o after_o felix_n bishop_n of_o selemsela_n and_o epigonius_n bishop_n of_o bulla_n regia_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v bullensium_n regiorum_fw-la and_o not_o bullensium_n regionum_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o act_n 1._o of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v bullensium_n regiorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o geograficall_a table_n of_o ptolemy_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o africa_n call_v bullaria_n legendum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a abridgement_n of_o the_o word_n bulla_n regius_fw-la have_v make_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n genetlius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n reply_v with_o 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n then_o do_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n propound_v that_o those_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o avoid_v the_o regular_a judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 7._o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o like_a crime_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o second_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n say_v genetlius_n bishop_n say_v the_o compiler_n or_o his_o exemplifer_n to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v set_v augustin_n bishop_n legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n say_v which_o be_v a_o metamophosis_n that_o can_v take_v place_n as_o well_o because_o epigonius_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o show_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o because_o saint_n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v say_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n vouchsafe_v to_o ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n thirty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n the_o collection_n say_v item_n it_o 14._o have_v please_v that_o from_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o
small_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o one_o only_a bishop_n may_v come_v in_o legation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o province_n a_o priest_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o five_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a sit_v with_o they_o now_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o train_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o after_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o national_a aniversarie_n counsel_n three_o deputy_n from_o every_o province_n they_o add_v this_o exceptation_n but_o from_o tripoli_n because_o of_o the_o small_a 2._o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n from_o this_o canon_n then_o the_o rapsodist_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v separate_v and_o tear_v the_o train_n from_o the_o head_n and_o have_v set_v by_o a_o order_n reverse_a the_o head_n which_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o national_a counsel_n but_o three_o deputy_n from_o every_o province_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o their_o collection_n and_o the_o train_n which_o except_v the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o send_v but_o one_o deputy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o thirteen_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n for_o that_o this_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fixth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o train_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n which_o precede_v the_o six_o council_n of_o 8._o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o plautius_n be_v come_v only_o legate_n from_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n according_a to_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n have_v precede_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 94_o the_o other_o clause_n be_v a_o ignorant_a addition_n that_o the_o rapsodist_n have_v thrust_v in_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n five_o bishop_n with_o the_o diocesan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o bishop_n may_v judge_v a_o priest_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o rapsodist_n mean_v five_o bishop_n beside_o the_o diocesan_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v ahove_v say_v be_v present_a which_o remitt_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a canon_n where_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o bishop_n that_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n and_o by_o zonara_n and_o balsamon_n who_o say_v interpret_n this_o canon_n he_o mean_v five_o bishop_n beside_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o preside_v at_o this_o act_n and_o balsam_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n where_o aurelius_n say_v in_o tripoli_n as_o it_o ibid._n be_v affirm_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n 19_o in_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o four_o article_n all_o the_o article_n 49._o be_v as_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n bind_v up_o and_o patch_v together_o without_o order_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 38._o into_o the_o three_o as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n pretend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o canon_n the_o collection_n say_v it_o have_v please_v that_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n as_o it_o have_v request_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n from_o who_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v subtract_v 52._o shall_v have_v a_o primate_n a_o part_n which_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o african_a province_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n do_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 17._o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n mauritania_n sitifensis_n have_v a_o primate_n apart_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o three_o council_n 2._o of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o province_n endue_v with_o the_o first_o sea_n that_o shall_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o 48._o nevertelesse_a name_n the_o legate_n of_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n and_o by_o the_o first_o 52._o milevitan_n council_n where_o nicetius_n be_v call_v primate_n of_o mauritania_n sitisensis_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la attribute_n this_o decree_n to_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v item_n it_o have_v be_v 81._o decree_v that_o those_o that_o ordain_v shall_v imprint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v word_n which_o be_v syllable_n for_o syllable_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v 3._o be_v transfer_v thither_o from_o the_o six_o as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n pretend_v for_o possidius_n report_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n joint_o aug._n with_o valerius_n his_o predecessor_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n 18._o of_o nicaea_n after_o his_o promotion_n cause_v the_o decree_n of_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o rapsodist_a andd_n item_n it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v 6._o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o cause_v 2._o man_n already_o dead_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o ecclesiacticill_a cause_n which_o often_o decay_n with_o age_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n a_o council_n whereto_o all_o the_o province_n that_o have_v primat_n shall_v send_v from_o their_o counsel_n two_o legate_n or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v that_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v entire_a in_o the_o company_n assemble_v which_o be_v two_o decree_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v item_n it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o pronounce_v it_o have_v please_v that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o often_o decay_n with_o age_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n a_o council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n that_o have_v prime_a sea_n shall_v send_v three_o legate_n from_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v entire_a and_o the_o assembly_n less_o subject_a to_o envy_v and_o less_o costly_a to_o their_o host_n now_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o canon_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v 7._o the_o eucharist_n or_o baptism_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o the_o rapsodist_n tie_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o cause_n attempt_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v join_v thereto_o 5._o be_v whole_o impertinent_a see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v but_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o not_o of_o national_n it_o can_v have_v be_v neither_o make_v nor_o confirm_v
little_a after_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n none_o constitute_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n without_o promise_n of_o conversion_n second_o it_o 2._o appear_v by_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o graec._n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n practice_n entire_a continence_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n give_v by_o tradition_n ibid._n and_o antiquity_n itself_o observe_v we_o also_o shall_v observe_v and_o again_o it_o 3._o have_v please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o other_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o abstain_v evenfrom_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o have_v please_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o own_o statute_n or_o as_o the_o best_a copy_n have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o african_a ult._n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o the_o ministry_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n must_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o immaculate_a without_o defile_v it_o with_o any_o conjugal_a embrace_n you_o know_v it_o you_o that_o with_o integrity_n of_o body_n 1._o and_o incorruption_n of_o modesty_n ab_v ayning_a yourselves_o even_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacred_a deaconship_n and_o saint_n hierom_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v either_o virgin_n or_o in_o widowhood_n or_o at_o least_o be_v after_o ult._n their_o priesthood_n eternal_o chaste_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o soul_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n we_o have_v say_v he_o accustom_v to_o propound_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o continence_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v often_o take_v by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o undergo_v that_o charge_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v be_v it_o with_o god_n help_v lawful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v constrain_v and_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n will_v you_o not_o chaste_o preserve_v the_o office_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v instant_o convert_n yourselves_o to_o beseech_v of_o god_n such_o strength_n as_o demost_a before_o your_o never_o think_v of_o whereto_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n 9_o as_o eusebius_n who_o write_v now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v necessary_o 59_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attend_v to_o a_o better_a imploymeut_n practise_v a_o generation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a child_n or_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o converse_v still_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n for_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o because_o here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a &_o notof_o the_o greek_a church_n breu._n i_o set_v the_o greek_a testimony_n aside_o it_o appear_v four_a by_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a canonist_n of_o above_o 1100._o year_n antiquity_n who_o in_o his_o 109._o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n register_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n likewise_o &_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o grec_n year_n antiquity_n who_o register_n it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priestly_a 7._o and_o leviticall_a order_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n it_o appear_v fist_o by_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o plain_o comprehend_v bishop_n 12_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o all_o conjugal_a act_n and_o to_o who_o this_o condition_n of_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n can_v nicen._n agree_v it_o appear_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o reader_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n 16._o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o profess_v chastity_n a_o thing_n which_o necessary_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v whole_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o andrew_n gesnerus_fw-la minister_n of_o zurich_n and_o the_o german_a centuriator_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o falsehood_n for_o gesnerus_fw-la interpret_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o edit_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o statute_n shall_v abstain_v even_o andr._n from_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o germany_n epitomize_v the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o and_o ceatur_fw-la and_o diaconall_a order_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o 829_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontainebleau_n where_o we_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o paphnucius_fw-la report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n novatian_n author_n from_o who_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v borrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangre_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o advertisement_n to_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o the_o second_o example_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o those_o thirty_o three_o latin_a canon_n whereof_o the_o collection_n be_v entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v eclipse_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n receive_v in_o africa_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n now_o that_o this_o subctraction_n be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n appear_v by_o six_o unreprochable_a '_o means_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v innumeri_fw-la the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o forty_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v extract_v which_o mention_n particular_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v into_o saint_n augustins_n second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_o contain_v and_o to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n for_o a_o impediment_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v vary_v 8._o by_o any_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n set_v to_o this_o seal_n in_o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o seal_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o retraction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v write_v in_o 4._o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v none_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o appear_v four_a by_o the_o other_o write_n where_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o when_o 36._o he_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o the_o volume_n sever_v from_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n the_o scripture_n entitle_v from_o the_o macchabee_n the_o jew_n 23._o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o
lord_n allege_v for_o his_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o in_o which_o passage_n that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hold_v 14._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o allege_v it_o among_o the_o testimony_n then_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v merit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o catechuman_n with_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o ibid._n again_o all_o the_o doctor_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripure_a of_o the_o machaebees_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o show_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o she_o own_o weapon_n to_o oppose_v she_o that_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n not_o by_o the_o 23._o jew_n but_o by_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o employ_v it_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v sober_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o repress_v the_o furious_a consequence_n that_o the_o donatist_n infer_v upon_o it_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v with_o settle_a sense_n and_o not_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n as_o the_o donatist_n read_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o zeal_n and_o not_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v to_o kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o while_n ibid._n after_o in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o god_n own_o testimony_n but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v with_o we_o judgement_n not_o of_o our_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o appear_v sifthly_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o pope_n testam_fw-la innocent_a the_o first_o time_n fellow_n with_o s._n austin_n send_v to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v express_o contain_v for_o whereas_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o one_o only_a book_n it_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 14._o who_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o commentary_n 17._o upon_o job_n compound_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n add_v although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yet_o pope_n when_o he_o first_o compose_v the_o comentarie_a up_o on_o job_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o add_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n put_v and_o not_o grant_v if_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v final_o by_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n insert_v into_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v the_o book_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a church_n have_v hold_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a 14._o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o cry_v out_o moses_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n delinq_fw-fr of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o to_o report_v only_o i_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o latin_a author_n which_o take_v liberty_n to_o remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o while_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n before_o the_o perfect_a maturity_n of_o be_v study_n for_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n eclipse_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o shake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a custom_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o will_v alibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latins_n doubt_v of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n 26._o hierome_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d induce_v to_o remove_v this_o stone_n by_o the_o commerce_n that_o he_o have_v with_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n of_o palestina_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v and_o from_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o istdore_v bishop_n of_o sevilla_n who_o write_v a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n ago_o report_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o hate_n of_o our_o lord_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o hebrew_n say_v isidore_n as_o some_o of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d sage_n have_v note_v it_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o deach_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o so_o manifest_a a_o 〈◊〉_d they_o
the_o first_o protestant_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v and_o republish_v many_o time_n this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o storehouse_n repute_v by_o they_o very_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o have_v vomit_v &_o disgorge_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n the_o venom_n of_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o which_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o as_o the_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o call_v 1._o pope_n boniface_n who_o saint_n augus_n call_v reverend_a pope_n boniface_n &_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a book_n and_o who_o prosper_n qualify_v pope_n of_o holy_a memory_n instead_o of_o boniface_n maleface_n and_o pope_n celestine_n collat._n who_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v new_a s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o steed_n of_o celestine_n infernal_n and_o yet_o since_o these_o two_o last_o year_n their_o successor_n dissemble_v the_o learned_a answer_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v twice_o new_o print_v once_o in_o france_n &_o a_o other_o time_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o insoluble_a piece_n against_o the_o pope_n authotity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o affairedeserue_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o read_v with_o much_o attention_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o contribute_v the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o lend_v the_o other_o to_o this_o instance_n then_o before_o i_o undertake_v to_o search_v this_o history_n to_o the_o bottomb_n i_o will_v bring_v eight_o observation_n in_o form_n of_o preseruative_n and_o antidote_n the_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o aim_n and_o success_n of_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o appeal_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a &_o authentical_a than_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v a_o general_a council_n &_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o but_o a_o national_n council_n the_o appeal_v of_o cause_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o say_v we_o onght_n to_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apoctle_a péter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v grant_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v chalc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v move_v concern_v faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n 11_o of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n exact_o and_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o appeal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o leon._n 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n confine_v upon_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v i_o attend_v sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n a_o testimony_n 1._o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o director_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o final_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v leon._n 〈◊〉_d his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o person_n constitute_v in_o order_n as_o cause_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n battery_n theft_n debt_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o pecuniary_a and_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o 138._o question_n be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infamous_a crime_n handle_v and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o african_n make_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o the_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o europe_n which_o often_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v not_o endure_v sea_n voyage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n 93._o innocent_a the_o first_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v worthy_a of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v and_o principal_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o final_o by_o the_o very_a proceed_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthge_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o inferior_a clerk_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o celestius_fw-la already_o hear_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o africa_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n 106._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o own_o 92_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o have_v only_o condemn_v he_o in_o general_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o african_a bishop_n reassembled_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n begin_v cause_v their_o act_n concern_v celestius_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o reverend_a bope_n zosimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n press_v celestius_fw-la to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n
so_o be_v he_o call_v that_o have_v accuse_v celestius_fw-la 7._o in_o africa_n have_v object_v against_o he_o and_o to_o give_v cousent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o predecessor_n of_o holy_a memory_n but_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o article_n that_o paulinus_n have_v object_v against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v pope_n innocent_n letter_n contrariwise_o be_v promise_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o which_o that_o sea_n shall_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o after_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v as_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o make_v he_o rest_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o unbind_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v till_o they_o write_v out_o of_o africa_n time_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medicinal_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o by_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o 157._o the_o episcopal_a counsel_n the_o reverent_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v themselves_o and_o chronic._n beside_o that_o do_v penance_n and_o prosper_v timefellow_n &_o scholar_n to_o s._n august_a under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zostmus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v collat._n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o pope_n zosimus_n of_o bless_a memory_n add_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o impious_a person_n arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n pcter_n and_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n publish_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n i_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o not_o 413_o to_o fail_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n if_o the_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v against_o i_o and_o not_o for_o i_o but_o then_o i_o can_v pursue_v nothing_o since_o he_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o mean_v celestius_fw-la who_o as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o end_n 8._o of_o the_o trial_n at_o rome_n take_v his_o flight_n absent_v himself_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o appeal_n the_o three_o caution_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o african_n do_v not_o in_o this_o question_n contest_v the_o evocation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o appeal_n that_o come_v from_o the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o evocation_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v in_o antiquity_n and_o have_v have_v place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o request_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o partaker_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o rome_n he_o write_v 11._o say_v socrates_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o and_o theodoret_n julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v they_o 4._o to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divine_a athanasius_n in_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n publish_v a_o while_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o evocation_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o greg._n gregory_n the_o great_a make_v of_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o 7._o thebes_n in_o macedonia_n have_v or_o may_v afterward_o have_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n his_o metropolitan_a which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v minor_a or_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o african_n contest_v none_o but_o the_o appeal_v that_o proceed_v from_o the_o simple_a motion_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o the_o evocation_n that_o come_v of_o the_o pope_n mere_a motion_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v four_o article_n into_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o 134_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o call_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n to_o rome_n or_o even_o univers_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v the_o african_n stick_v only_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o appeal_v and_o 101_o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o evocation_n they_o bring_v neither_o scruple_n nor_o resistance_n against_o it_o contrariwise_o they_o answer_v that_o vrbanus_n have_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o any_o difficulty_n ibid._n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o african_n have_v contest_v the_o evocation_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n proper_a motion_n they_o that_o but_o even_o before_o have_v solicit_v pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o call_v pelagius_n out_o of_o palestina_n where_o he_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o 95._o say_v they_o either_o that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o they_o reverence_n 90_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v interrogatory_n by_o letter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o your_o reverence_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o episcopal_a act_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o east_n thou_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o shall_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o pope_n innocent_a answer_n that_o pelagius_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n here_o palestina_n he_o intend_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o he_o show_v by_o these_o word_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o be_v call_v by_o 96_o we_o but_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v and_o again_o but_o care_n ibidem_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v want_v if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o remedy_n for_o he_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o error_n by_o letter_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o one_o that_o return_v to_o us._n now_o this_o exception_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o superiority_n though_o the_o minor_a appeal_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n for_o even_o in_o secular_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v difficulty_n that_o a_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n shall_v appeal_v from_o any_o tribunal_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n shall_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n to_o he_o and_o our_o ancient_a french_a have_v often_o debate_v appeal_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n without_o pretend_v for_o all_o that_o to_o debate_n either_o evocation_n or_o superiority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o when_o rothaldus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr appeal_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o second_o race_n of_o our_o king_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o tyme-fellow_n with_o charles_n the_o bald_a write_v to_o the_o pope_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o despise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eccl._n of_o the_o prime_n and_o sovereign_a sea_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_a your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o process_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n aswell_o of_o the_o inferior_a as_o superior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d of_o innocent_a and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v determine_v
in_o their_o province_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o touch_v upon_o neither-the_a superiority_n nor_o ibid._n the_o evocation_n he_o add_v we_o know_v all_o aswell_o young_a as_o old_a that_o our_o church_n ibid._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o every_o bishop_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o more_o grievous_a necessity_n or_o impossibility_n hinder_v he_o not_o as_o the_o sacred_a canon_n prescribe_v shall_v do_v his_o devoyre_n to_o travel_v thither_o and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 55._o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o stream_n of_o 35._o religion_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o canonical_a judicature_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o appeal_v of_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o person_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v legate_n from_o rome_n in_o to_o france_n but_o name_n commissary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o dwell_v in_o france_n to_o judge_v they_o upon_o the_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o cost_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o witness_n and_o party_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o do_v hurt_v the_o african_n the_o four_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o set_v purpose_n and_o of_o the_o first_o design_n that_o the_o african_a father_n move_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o beyond-sea_n appeal_v of_o bishop_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o apiarius_n his_o appeal_n for_o the_o african_n have_v always_o till_o then_o observe_v this_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o declaration_n that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v that_o 162._o cecilianus_n may_v reserve_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgment_n beyond_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o simple_a priest_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v that_o many_o african_a bishop_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a judge_v they_o or_o confirm_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o retain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o tacit_a exception_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_n council_n have_v set_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o appeal_v 22._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n can_v not_o appeal_n to_o the_o province_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o when_o apiarius_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n the_o african_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o by_o occasion_n the_o question_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n take_v the_o original_n as_o a_o incident_a set_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o other_o affair_n for_o upon_o this_o opposition_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeal_n into_o africa_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o article_n whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n now_o the_o pope_n send_v these_o two_o canon_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o 3._o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o african_a prelate_n then_o not_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n appeal_v and_o beside_o be_v much_o vex_v with_o the_o frequent_a appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o their_o province_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v please_v that_o they_o may_v send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o see_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o put_v in_o compromise_n the_o title_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o observe_v by_o custom_n in_o regard_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_v take_v occasion_n also_o to_o put_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o custom_n to_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contest_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n appeal_v but_o also_o to_o beeseeche_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v or_o more_o rare_o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n the_o five_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o allegation_n that_o pope_n zozimus_n make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v not_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o fraud_n or_o to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o see_v contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v more_o advantageable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n to_o have_v allege_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n cecilianus_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o bishop_n of_o africa_n present_a that_o subscribe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n trullian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o council_n trullian_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n allege_n and_o that_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o he_o say_v then_o arrive_v at_o the_o monastery_n i_o read_v over_o again_o 33._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v because_o that_o if_o any_o woman_n leave_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o despise_v the_o bed_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v honest_o say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n let_v she_o be_v anathema_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o the_o same_o osius_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v there_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a latin_a inscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o report_n of_o eunodius_n ancient_a bishop_n of_o pavia_n the_o six_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o african_a father_n do_v not_o perceive_v that_o these_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n happen_v from_o this_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v suppress_v in_o africa_n all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o have_v substitute_v in_o their_o steed_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n near_o sardica_n for_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v their_o council_n at_o sardica_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o the_o absolution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o seventy_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o hold_v their_o heretical_a mockcouncell_n which_o they_o false_o and_o impudent_o entitle_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o
the_o text_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n &_o by_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o greek_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v schismatickes_n be_v of_o agreement_n with_o us._n it_o please_v say_v zonara_n the_o two_o emperor_n sardic_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o decide_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o sardica_n then_o assemble_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o decree_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o balsamon_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n to_o dispute_v balsam_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v at_o nicaea_n the_o assembly_n they_o be_v make_v of_o ibid._n three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o holy_a creed_n of_o the_o father_n call_v at_o nicaea_n 4._o be_v confirm_v and_o glycas_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o father_n who_o confirm_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a creed_n make_v at_o nicaea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o entitle_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n a_o general_a council_n yet_o nevertheless_o reckon_v but_o four_o general_n counsel_n as_o comprehend_v and_o confound_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o oneself_o same_o title_n with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v make_v no_o creed_n in_o chief_a like_o the_o other_o general_n counsel_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o confirm_v 8._o and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n likewise_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v often_o to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n aswell_o because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o of_o sardica_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n by_o oneself_o same_o pen_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o one_o selfe-same_a messenger_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o both_o and_o they_o be_v write_v one_o follow_v a_o other_o yea_o in_o some_o copy_n where_o of_o they_o say_v one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o arras_n without_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o allege_v the_o one_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o uictricius_fw-la report_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o by_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o annex_v to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o extension_n of_o title_n have_v be_v a_o fallacy_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o capitul_n pelagian_n which_o bark_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n against_o pope_n zozimus_n his_o carol._n ash_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o slander_v and_o defame_v he_o of_o prevarication_n 4._o never_o reproach_v he_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o how_o can_v s._n praeam_n augustine_n and_o prosper_v who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o memory_n have_v qualify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n holy_a reverent_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o how_o can_v pope_n leo_n thirty_o year_n after_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o then_o what_o profitt_a can_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o allege_v by_o fallacy_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n why_o have_v it_o not_o dvas_fw-la be_v of_o less_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o conceal_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o general_a authority_n be_v as_o authentical_a and_o prosp._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a discipline_n of_o africa_n be_v more_o authentical_a and_o more_o obligatory_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n for_o first_o as_o for_o general_a authority_n there_o be_v these_o equality_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sardica_n that_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o time_n near_o and_o contiguous_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o celebrate_v the_o one_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o the_o same_o osius_n which_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o one_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v like_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v saint_n athanasius_n athanas._n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v maximus_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o sozomene_n who_o be_v paul_n the_o 20._o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v gratus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o conncell_n of_o nicaea_n as_o osius_n bishop_n of_o sozom._n cordua_n in_o spain_n nicasius_n bishop_n of_o dina_n in_o gaul_n protogenes_n bishop_n 12._o of_o sardica_n in_o illyria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o aneyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n 2._o bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o high_a palestina_n aetias_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n in_o lowe_n palestina_n paphnutius_fw-la of_o egypt_n spyridon_n of_o cyprus_n and_o other_o but_o also_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o east_n and_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o more_o than_o thirty_o five_o province_n and_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_a africa_n but_o for_o one_o spain_n but_o for_o one_o the_o gaul_n and_o almany_n but_o for_o one_o great_a britain_n but_o for_o one_o macedon_n but_o for_o one_o thrace_n burr_n for_o one_o galatia_n but_o for_o one_o egypt_n but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o three_o arabia_n and_o three_o palestinas_fw-la but_o for_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n make_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o concern_v general_a authority_n for_o to_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o africa_n so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o be_v less_o authentical_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o that_o of_o nicaea_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n note_n in_o these_o word_n only_o cecilianas_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n come_v from_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o african_a bishop_n among_o which_o be_v gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o africa_n say_v s._n athanasius_n there_o sign_v at_o the_o
no_o more_o receive_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o so_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o province_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v rash_o and_o unfit_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o this_o request_n they_o prop_v up_o with_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v forbid_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d your_o reverence_n say_v they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o have_v be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o caution_n to_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n do_v they_o intend_v it_o also_o to_o bishop_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n draw_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n he_o may_v contemme_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatorie_a 162._o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n itself_o which_o precise_o limit_n the_o word_n to_o priest_n and_o layman_n which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o the_o african_a father_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n they_o must_v be_v much_o more_o intend_a of_o bishop_n this_o be_v formal_o opposite_a to_o saint_n augustine_n foundation_n who_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n tymefellowe_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n may_v have_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o handle_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o bishop_n which_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o sea_n ibid._n the_o second_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n commit_v the_o cause_n as_o 6_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o priest_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n and_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o but_o not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o instance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o allege_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o epistle_n where_o pope_n julius_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o depose_v athanasius_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n without_o expect_v the_o decision_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alexandria_n they_o must_v write_v to_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o provision_n or_o to_o every_o province_n to_o discern_v the_o equity_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o one_o only_a man_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o a_o council_n a_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a and_o not_o of_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v write_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o to_o pope_n innocent_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n 92_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v and_o to_o guide_v thou_o consult_v but_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o perverse_a thing_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o pope_n innocent_a 93_o to_o themselves_o always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o assure_v beyond_o sea_n judgement_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n how_o can_v say_v they_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o sea_n be_v certain_a wherein_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n or_o many_o other_o hindrance_n interuening_n can_v appear_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n and_o the_o five_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o appeal_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o to_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v they_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o council_n a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o may_v well_o excuse_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o in_o africa_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o only_o as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v those_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n compose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o give_v ground_n to_o all_o this_o question_n the_o second_o request_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o grante_v they_o clerk_n executioner_n so_o be_v certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v committee_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o usher_n sergeant_n and_o soldier_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n which_o provoke_v much_o murmur_n in_o africa_n for_o although_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o african_a poeple_n who_o after_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o hate_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v hardly_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n do_v sometime_o make_v this_o remedy_n necessary_a nevertheless_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o which_o do_v too_o violent_o apply_v it_o do_v often_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o pretence_n and_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n as_o s._n augusine_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n in_o numidia_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o judgement_n 261._o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o fussala_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o threaten_v they_o say_v he_o with_o secular_a power_n and_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n and_o catholics_n fear_v more_o grievous_a usage_n from_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heretic_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o the_o african_a bishop_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v no_o more_o clerk_n executor_n to_o those_o which_o demand_v they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o also_o say_v they_o send_v your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o all_o those_o which_o demand_v they_o nor_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o typhe_n or_o smoky_a meteor_n of_o the_o age_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propound_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o day_n of_o humility_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n call_v the_o force_n and_o military_a violence_n with_o which_o those_o executor_n do_v
execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a secular_a typhe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o marriage_n of_o these_o two_o word_n typhe_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o furious_a and_o violent_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v accustom_v to_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o fulgentius_n command_v nothing_o with_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a dominion_n and_o as_o when_o 25._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o use_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n governor_n of_o syria_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o cyprus_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n from_o elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o archbishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n secular_a typhse_n and_o draw_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o general_a law_n ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o antiquity_n appendic_n under_o his_o predecessor_n &c_n &c_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o sacred_a thing_n introduce_v not_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o all_o letter_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v remain_v disannul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o the_o three_o and_o last_o request_n but_o express_v in_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o ibidem_fw-la apiarius_n to_o who_o by_o the_o first_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o africa_n and_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n where_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o sicca_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o secular_a authority_n to_o this_o effect_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o contain_v also_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o wretched_a 〈◊〉_d 138._o apiarius_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o infamous_a crime_n by_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o approbation_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n africa_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o now_o upon_o this_o what_o answer_v the_o pope_n make_v they_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n that_o he_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o make_v 8._o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v ordain_v yea_o even_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v as_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o pope_n leo_n only_o eight_o year_n late_a than_o celestine_n make_v upon_o the_o appeal_n that_o lucifrinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o by_o the_o care_n that_o the_o african_n have_v afterward_o to_o insert_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 60._o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o little_o late_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o tyme-fellow_n with_o s._n fulgentius_n register_n into_o the_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o decree_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fixth_n and_o sifth_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v appeal_v if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n a_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o question_n bring_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o appeal_n even_o in_o minor_a cause_n and_o by_o consequent_a much_o less_o in_o mayor_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n be_v for_o which_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n near_o upon_o persia_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v judge_v and_o restore_v by_o manuscr_n he_o all_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o s._n augustins_n epistle_n imprint_v by_o plantine_n where_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n pursue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o celestine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o appeal_n make_v by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o represent_v to_o theodor._n 261._o he_o to_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v leave_v he_o his_o title_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n sea_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n even_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d judge_v it_o or_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d victor_n and_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o cesarian_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o celestine_n it_o suffice_v that_o neither_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o question_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_a to_o pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o difference_n great_a testify_v thou_o disdain_v not_o thou_o which_o presume_v not_o 〈◊〉_d though_o thou_o preside_v high_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o of_o pope_n celestine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v always_o have_v augustine_n of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o communion_n which_o prosper_n cit_v to_o justify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n s._n augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o these_o of_o capreolus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o immediate_a successor_n to_o aurelius_n under_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o to_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o constancy_n actor_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o severltie_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o these_o of_o eugenius_n one_o of_o the_o other_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o aurelius_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunnericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o these_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africas_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n chapt_n xi_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o handle_v in_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o time_n summon_v i_o now_o to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n because_o the_o pope_n adversary_n have_v a_o while_n ago_o cause_v a_o greek_a code_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o code_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a canonist_n photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n harmonopolus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o greek_a impression_n even_o of_o basle_n wittenbourg_n and_o other_o protestant_a city_n and_o in_o sum_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a code_o as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o all_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n then_o to_o compass_v this_o design_n with_o some_o method_n i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o past_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n soon_o after_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o one_o be_v
the_o decree_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o some_o and_o the_o other_o the_o decree_n of_o appeal_v the_o first_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o second_o into_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v only_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o some_o light_a tract_n of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o pope_n julius_n write_v to_o the_o arrian_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o 2._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o former_a synod_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o other_o synod_n for_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o churchman_n or_o layman_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v be_v review_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o review_v of_o the_o judgment_n give_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o synod_n &_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n athanasius_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n may_v again_o have_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o because_o that_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v of_o itself_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o in_o write_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o you_o such_o a_o refusal_n be_v undecent_a a_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o this_o decree_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reviewe_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n have_v be_v insert_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v but_o the_o twenty_o article_n which_o we_o have_v but_o into_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o decree_n insert_v not_o into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o can_v once_o of_o the_o counsel_n but_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o example_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o matter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 82._o make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o s._n ambro_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d from_o priesthood_n and_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o which_o decree_n be_v not_o enrol_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n but_o have_v be_v necessary_o insert_v into_o the_o acts._n now_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o follow_a synod_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o judge_v by_o appeal_v of_o the_o judgment_n of_o former_a synod_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o epistle_n only_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o subsequent_a synod_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a synod_n but_o wherein_o this_o maioritie_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o simple_a maioritie_n of_o number_n as_o the_o arrian_n have_v monopolise_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o maioritie_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n require_v when_o it_o say_v that_o when_o there_o have_v 10._o be_v a_o appeal_v from_o what_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n soever_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n hurt_v not_o the_o first_o judge_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o epistle_n only_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o maioritie_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v often_o measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v few_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v repute_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o primate_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n although_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o judge_v saint_n athanasius_n solit._n his_o cause_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o fifty_o bishop_n whereas_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n there_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n balsamon_n a_o schismatical_a greek_a author_n who_o rank_n the_o 5._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n above_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v give_v chalced._n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alex._n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v chalced._n be_v esteem_v great_a then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o be_v not_o universal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o other_o patriarch_n assist_v not_o there_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o great_a than_o all_o the_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 6._o thereof_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o while_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o the_o arrian_n make_v two_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o two_o decree_n the_o one_o by_o abollish_v the_o word_n consustantiall_a which_o they_o eclipse_v from_o all_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o resistance_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thrace_n depose_v a_o 7._o little_a before_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n for_o diverse_a pretend_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n adultery_n and_o homicide_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o contravention_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o report_n of_o sozomene_n who_o 7._o after_o he_o have_v say_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n attempt_v against_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinop_n le_fw-fr marce_z llus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thrace_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n receive_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v he_o restore_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o have_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o not_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o send_v a_o small_a number_n from_o among_o they_o all_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o day_n prefix_v and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n add_v these_o thing_n julius_n write_v and_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n receive_v each_o one_o his_o ibid_fw-la church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n of_o julius_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n who_o find_v themselves_o sharp_o touch_v therewith_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n and_o write_v
desire_n of_o honour_v of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o attribution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o tosaie_n that_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o yield_v episcopal_a appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o in_o this_o quality_n appeal_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n be_v himfelse_a make_v head_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_v in_o their_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n fragm_n that_o we_o may_v hovor_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o express_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n by_o these_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o appear_v that_o to_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o galliar_n memory_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o ackdowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v which_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o all_o antiquity_n although_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v first_o reduce_v into_o a_o express_a law_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o any_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o title_n be_v give_v from_o the_o very_a time_n it_o be_v give_v he_o though_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d late_a the_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n hilary_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n hilar._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constautinople_n call_v the_o council_n of_o cont_n sardica_n the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o zonara_n hormenopolus_fw-la const._n and_o some_o other_o late_a greek_n and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n aug._n cont_n who_o join_n with_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o general_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o west_n do_v then_o extend_v much_o far_o than_o it_o photinian_n do_v now_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o west_n the_o father_n intend_v not_o only_o all_o council_n c5_n the_o province_n of_o africa_n of_o italy_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o gaul_n of_o england_n of_o germany_n of_o hungaria_n of_o dalmatia_n but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o greece_n conc._n as_o achaia_n peloponesus_fw-la macedonia_n the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o east_n but_o thrace_n egypt_n and_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o calling_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o general_n counsel_n as_o some_o late_a greek_n have_v suppose_v but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o after_o the_o whole_a council_n compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o cotholicke_a bishop_n and_o of_o seventy_o six_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v arrive_v at_o sardica_n the_o seaventie_o six_o arrian_n separate_v themselves_o 10._o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o philopopolis_n a_o city_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o keep_v a_o anti-councell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n assist_v there_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o this_o mockcouncell_n be_v steven_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o two_o city_n whereinto_o this_o council_n be_v divide_v situate_a on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o thuscis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o two_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n the_o city_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n remain_v be_v situate_a in_o the_o western_a side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o city_n of_o philopopolis_n into_o which_o the_o arian_n retire_v themselves_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o eastern_a side_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o assist_v at_o this_o antisynod_n as_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o confess_v that_o hold_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o eighty_o of_o they_o there_o and_o avow_a that_o the_o bishop_n decret_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a council_n of_o synod_n sardica_n be_v a_o immense_a number_n there_o come_v say_v they_o to_o sardica_n a_o 10._o immense_a number_n of_o wicked_a and_o lose_v bishop_n flow_v from_o constantinople_n and_o from_o alexandria_n who_o osius_n and_o protogenes_n hold_v assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o conventicle_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o take_v the_o east_n particular_o for_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n though_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_n asterius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arabia_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o lydda_n arius_n bishop_n of_o petra_n in_o judea_n theodosius_n germanus_n silvanus_n paul_n claudius_n patrick_n elpidus_fw-la germanus_n 〈◊〉_d zenobius_n paul_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n assist_v and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n at_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o distraction_n consist_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n only_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n from_o preserve_v the_o title_n of_o general_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o call_n it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o distraction_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n which_o maintain_v nestorius_n and_o hold_v a_o antisynod_n in_o his_o favour_n at_o ephesus_n hinder_v the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o general_a and_o from_o take_v this_o quality_n even_o then_o when_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriar_n kship_n of_o antioch_n hold_v their_o mockcouncell_n a_o part_n and_o therefore_o saint_n athanasius_n not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o socrates_n and_o justinian_n a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o sulpitius_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n and_o vigilius_n ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v from_o all_o the_o christian_n province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n assemble_v from_o more_o than_o thirty_o five_o province_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrian_n receive_v we_o in_o our_o justifiable_a act_n and_o elsewhere_o explicate_v ageut_fw-fr the_o list_n of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_fw-la call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o subscribe_v for_o we_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n of_o libya_n ap_fw-mi of_o pentapolis_n of_o palestina_n of_o isauria_n of_o cyprus_n of_o phamphilia_n of_o licia_n of_o galatia_n of_o dacia_n of_o misia_n of_o thracia_n of_o dardaniae_n of_o micedonia_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thessalia_n of_o achaya_n of_o crete_n of_o dalmatia_n of_o siccia_n of_o pannonia_n of_o horica_fw-la of_o italy_n so_o they_o call_v the_o provostship_n
the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o insert_v with_o the_o balsam_n greek_a act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o flavianus_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n which_o have_v principal_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o sardica_n and_o not_o only_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n depute_v to_o cause_n policy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o have_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o make_v he_o enter_v and_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n because_o pope_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v ground_v 6._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o also_o zonara_n explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o call_v metropolitan_n archbishop_n council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 42._o retain_v it_o yield_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o balsamon_n nilus_n and_o other_o greek_a schismatik_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yield_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o give_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v extend_v this_o right_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n pretend_v to_o collect_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o falsify_v code_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o title_n 5._o of_o rule_v eighty_o four_o eighty_o fifht_n nintie_a fourht_n and_o nintie_a six_o be_v four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n celebrate_v under_o constantius_n etc._n now_o this_o council_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o four_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v quote_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n eighty_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n correspondent_a to_o the_o fowrth_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v partycular_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n which_o report_n that_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v produce_v against_o s._n chrisostome_n when_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 18._o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v s._n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o they_o against_o s._n athanasius_n john_n say_v socratès_n answer_v 20._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n publish_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sozomene_n who_o write_v and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n john_n refuse_v it_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o apology_n but_o depose_v he_o although_o he_o insist_v for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o bope_n innocent_n the_o first_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o report_v in_o the_o same_o sozomene_n be_v pope_n innocent_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counncell_n of_o antioch_n that_o werè_fw-la produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n these_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 26._o receive_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o we_o must_v not_o patch_v up_o the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paladius_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n and_o time_n mate_n with_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o say_v chryst._n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n theophilus_n have_v send_v canon_n compose_v by_o forty_o of_o the_o complice_n of_o arrius_n so_o speak_v he_o because_o that_o of_o nintie_a bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o forty_o or_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n thirty_o six_o which_o actual_o condemned_a saint_n athanasius_n but_o these_o forty_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o alone_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a after_o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o tranquillus_n ibid._n show_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v heretical_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n chrisostomes_n life_n who_o say_v that_o his_o defendor_n offer_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o quit_v his_o protection_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o frame_v these_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v alsoe_o acknowledge_v videtur_fw-la by_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n who_o in_o the_o last_o greek_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v make_v at_o witenberge_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n eighty_o three_o this_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o hate_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pious_a athanasius_n est_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o eleven_o this_o canon_n be_v likewise_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o upon_o the_o fifteent_n this_o canon_n be_v also_o undoubted_o make_v against_o the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o other_o synod_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o only_o neglect_v etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n but_o also_o strive_v cautelouslie_o to_o disannul_v it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassian_n and_o steven_n where_o these_o canon_n be_v insert_v be_v not_o the_o true_a universal_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o constantinople_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n but_o be_v the_o same_o falsify_v code_n that_o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o extraction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o partaker_n which_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n to_o sainr_v chrisostome_n and_o other_o asian_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrisostome_n studuit_fw-la conspire_v and_o assemble_v with_o theophilus_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o chalcedon_n a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n take_v no_o heed_n because_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rapsodie_n be_v there_o insert_v without_o in_o scription_n of_o title_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o with_o suppression_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o against_o this_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o 11._o the_o dedication_n call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v it_o to_o accommodate_v synod_n himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n and_o other_o secret_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v for_o foundation_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n that_o be_v call_v demy_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d for_o
not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o patriarkall_n synod_n to_o they_o general_n council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o accuser_n after_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v adiuge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o patriarchall_a coucel_n to_o pursue_v it_o elsewhere_o no_o not_o before_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v if_o any_o one_o despise_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v dare_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o disunite_v the_o general_n council_n &c_n &c_n let_v he_o be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d way_n receive_v in_o his_o accusation_n otherwise_o how_o can_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v depose_v a_o while_n after_o this_o council_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n in_o thè_z 17._o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o a_o little_a after_o see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o obstacle_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n without_o who_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v give_v to_o it_o can_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o can_v the_o emporor_n valentinian_n have_v say_v that_o flavianus_n bisho_n of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n 25._o of_o counsel_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o restitution_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o appeal_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n ordain_v 1._o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v first_o judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v obey_v the_o thing_n decide_v by_o he_o as_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o bishop_n the_o former_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o three_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o bishop_n the_o former_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n we_o say_v with_o balsamon_n that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v reads_z against_o such_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n give_v in_o lay_v matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n to_o which_o that_o of_o justin_n remitt_v the_o reader_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o provoste_n of_o the_o pretory_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v we_o ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o theodorus_n provost_n of_o the_o pretorie_n that_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n 4._o shall_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o behalse_a of_o those_o which_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o like_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o by_o the_o report_n that_o photius_n make_v of_o the_o same_o law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nine_o constitution_n of_o the_o four_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o provoste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o imperial_a tribunal_n then_o from_o those_o of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n for_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o ordain_v that_o for_o thing_n temporal_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n to_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o clerk_n or_o layman_n attempt_v a_o action_n against_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o contradict_v the_o thing_n judge_v the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n he_o must_v end_v it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o if_o two_o bishop_n of_o ownself_o synod_n have_v a_o contestation_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v judge_v thereof_o and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contradict_v it_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v decide_v it_o without_o that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n can_v contradict_v it_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n where_o there_o interuenes_n no_o deposition_n the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v aliwaies_o subject_a to_o appeal_n be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n who_o say_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o 17._o emperor_n zeno_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o report_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o must_v write_v to_o all_o of_o we_o that_o by_o all_o of_o we_o that_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v just_a for_o those_o that_o be_v disquiet_v be_v bishop_n and_o again_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v first_o to_o we_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v the_o decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o must_v have_v be_v write_v off_o to_o the_o church_n here_o and_o beside_o we_o say_v thas_o whereas_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v end_v cause_n he_o incend_v he_o shall_v end_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o patriarch_n no_o secular_a judge_n shall_v dare_v to_o examine_v it_o nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o partle_v contradict_v before_o any_o secular_a judge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a paragraphe_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v attempt_v against_o any_o clerk_n the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o but_z the_o bless_a bishop_n must_v end_v it_o for_o he_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v above_o mention_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n steven_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n merit_v deposition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n for_o beside_o that_o those_o that_o make_v this_o allegation_n forget_v to_o add_v to_o it_o the_o train_n of_o saint_n gregory_n text_n 54._o which_o be_v that_o if_o they_o say_v contrariwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o
who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o have_v move_v saint_n cyprian_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v saint_n peter_n the_o original_n of_o unity_n peter_n say_v he_o upon_o who_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n 40._o and_o institute_v he_o the_o original_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n as_o although_o in_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v but_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n only_o that_o succeed_v and_o be_v tie_v by_o direct_a continuance_n with_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o the_o other_o branch_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a succession_n and_o continuance_n so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o direct_a succession_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v esteem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v set_v in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o wit_n by_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a succession_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o say_v neither_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n nor_o separately_z to_o be_v successor_n to_o any_o other_o particular_a apostle_n but_o be_v say_v either_o in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n or_o in_o particular_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o he_o that_o for_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostleship_n contain_v in_o virtue_n all_o the_o apostolic_a body_n so_o as_o never_o any_o one_o bishop_n have_v call_v himself_o successor_n to_o any_o other_o apostle_n except_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v locallie_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o title_n successor_n to_o saint_n james_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o adversary_n to_o the_o primacy_n form_n thriteen_fw-mi opposition_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n add_v present_o after_o speak_v to_o peter_n get_v behind_o i_o satan_n the_o second_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o the_o three_o that_o s._n peter_n forbid_v from_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n the_o four_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_z and_o john_n into_o samaria_n the_o five_o that_o s._n james_n vote_v last_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o six_o that_o s._n paul_n name_n s._n james_n before_o s._n peter_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o say_v saint_n peter_n walk_v not_o right_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o say_v he_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v reprovable_a the_o ten_o that_o s._n cyprian_n write_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o eleaventh_o that_o eusebius_n report_n out_o of_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n contest_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n but_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o that_o saint_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n yield_v the_o throne_n to_o james_n and_o the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o same_o s._n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o james_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o 23._o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v a_o while_n after_o to_o s._n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n we_o answer_v s._n hierome_n have_v solue_v it_o in_o these_o 16._o word_n this_o blessing_n beatitude_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o peter_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o future_a time_n and_o not_o give_v to_o he_o in_o time_n present_a i_o will_v build_v say_v he_o my_o church_n upon_o thou_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n 43._o cry_v elsewhere_o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v the_o least_o we_o answer_v he_o do_v there_o forbid_v the_o desire_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o primacy_n the_o ambition_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n this_o train_n that_o follow_v as_o the_o sonn_n of_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v by_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la pound_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o anarchy_n but_o of_o superiority_n accompany_v with_o humility_n to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n 3._o write_v not_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 24._o signify_v a_o violent_a dominion_n such_o as_o that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n domineer_v over_o they_o and_o such_o as_o s._n hierome_n represent_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o 18._o people_n with_o arrogance_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o have_v constitute_v thou_o prince_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o a_o presidencie_n and_o fatherlie_a direction_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o samuel_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o judge_v 44_o the_o people_n many_o year_n justify_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o you_o from_o my_o youth_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o anoint_a if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o man_n bullock_n or_o his_o ass_n or_o if_o i_o have_v command_v by_o force_n and_o oppress_v any_o one_o of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o that_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o that_o preside_v preside_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o family_n it_o be_v peter_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n 1._o of_o our_o lord_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n who_o have_v merit_v to_o hear_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n to_o form_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o mission_n of_o request_n as_o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n send_v phinees_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o not_o a_o mission_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v that_o s._n james_n vote_v last_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_v that_o in_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o secular_a company_n those_o that_o preside_v vote_v first_o and_o namely_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n from_o who_o word_n s._n james_n 89_o take_v his_o rule_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o the_o six_o which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n see_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v 2._o upon_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowshipp_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o complutum_n and_o many_o several_a readins_n greek_n and_o latin_a have_v it_o cephas_n james_n and_o john_n witness_v s._n chrisostome_n who_o in_o his_o comentarie_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n and_o theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o comentarie_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v this_o passage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o manifest_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o as_o well_o in_o the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o comentarie_n read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n and_o saint_n hierome_n who_o not_o only_o paulo_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o comentarie_n read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n but_o even_o in_o his_o write_n against_o heluidius_fw-la cit_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n cephas_n james_n and_o ishn._n and_o moreover_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n ordination_n to_o the_o apostleship_n say_v paul_n be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o
peter_n debate_v the_o primacy_n with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o yield_v he_o presidencie_n this_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n where_o there_o be_v no_o track_n of_o respect_n give_v to_o saint_n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o by_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n james_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o first_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o substitution_n of_o mathias_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o history_n whereof_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v these_o word_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o promotion_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n happen_v afterward_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o that_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n yield_v presidencie_n to_o saint_n james_n because_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o this_o that_o saint_n chrisostome_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o 66._o saint_n matthew_n mark_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o add_v present_o after_o the_o place_n object_v this_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o 3._o saint_n peter_n first_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n and_o say_v not_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v far_o be_v he_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v the_o first_o authority_n of_o the_o affair_n ibid._n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o other_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n peter_n say_v he_o both_o as_o full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o flock_n into_o his_o keep_n and_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o college_n always_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thirteen_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o james_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o hierosolomitan_a church_n if_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v in_o that_o place_n intend_v principality_n and_o not_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o james_n have_v be_v establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a as_o saint_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o speak_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o what_o soever_o that_o greek_a word_n signify_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o s._n chrisostome_n himself_o testify_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o how_o do_v james_n 87._o obtain_v the_o sea_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v peter_n master_n not_o of_o that_o sea_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v foretell_v peter_n great_a thing_n and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v pronounce_v martyrdom_n to_o he_o and_o she_o wed_v he_o great_a love_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o s._n chrisostome_n allege_v not_o this_o principality_n to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o but_o to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v between_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a principality_n but_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n because_o those_o that_o have_v move_v the_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o be_v jealous_a to_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o saint_n james_n have_v more_o especial_a credit_n in_o their_o behalf_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o but_o a_o while_n before_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a interest_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o other_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o go_v about_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o legalist_n it_o be_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n a_o profitable_a providence_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reside_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o hierosolomitan_n be_v not_o refusable_a and_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o for_o these_o cause_n than_o saint_n james_n have_v by_o accident_n a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v saint_n chrisostome_n that_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o be_v constitute_v in_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n to_o speak_v more_o severelie_o and_o himself_o speak_v more_o gentle_o but_o that_o compare_v simple_o with_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n saint_n chrisostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a peter_n be_v 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o visit_v he_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o provostship_n of_o his_o brother_n ibid._n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o nor_o reproach_v he_o with_o what_o be_v pass_v but_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v precedent_n of_o they_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v to_o i_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v boast_v show_v it_o now_o and_o that_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n thirtith_v three_o upon_o saint_n mathew_n the_o first_o and_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n fifty_o five_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v but_o also_o the_o corypheos_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sovereign_a of_o they_o all_o peter_z 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a thou_o see_v say_v saint_n gregory_n 26._o nazianzen_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o sublime_a and_o worthy_a of_o election_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o belove_a and_o lean_v upon_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v the_o difference_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o 24_o these_o word_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o ask_v the_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o because_o that_o of_o they_o all_o he_o only_o protest_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o full_a flood_n of_o tear_n the_o church_n rock_n diluit_fw-la do_v cleanse_v his_o crime_n at_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o
other_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o none_o which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o combat_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o s._n pacian_n bishop_n 3._o of_o barcelona_n before_o he_o when_o he_o write_v now_o to_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v be_v principal_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophett_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n consider_v whether_o she_o begin_v before_o thou_o whither_o she_o have_v grow_v before_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v not_o withdraw_v from_o her_o first_o foundation_n whether_o in_o separate_a herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v not_o constitute_v to_o herself_o her_o master_n and_o her_o particular_a instruction_n if_o she_o have_v argue_v any_o thing_n unaccustomedlie_o if_o she_o have_v form_v any_o point_n of_o new_a right_n if_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o body_n the_o divorce_n of_o peace_n then_o let_v she_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v constitute_v forth_o of_o the_o prophett_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assentiall_a deity_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o the_o testament_n than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretic_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n shift_v off_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v try_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o reason_n by_o scripture_n be_v constrain_v see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o their_o weapon_n by_o that_o way_n to_o changetheir_o battery_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v say_v saint_n athanasus_n we_o have_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o sonn_n you_o new_a caypha_n decret_a what_o progenitor_n of_o your_o phrase_n and_o your_o term_n will_v you_o bring_v we_o and_o saint_n arian_n hilary_n let_v we_o consider_v so_o many_o holy_a father_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o anathematise_v they_o for_o we_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n we_o be_v none_o since_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o that_o belief_n from_o whence_o it_o haeret_fw-la appear_v that_o if_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v never_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o whereas_o saint_n chrisostome_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o rule_n according_a whereto_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v square_v beside_o this_o that_o according_a signify_v there_o not_o against_o he_o intéd_v that_o scripture_n rule_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n whereto_o it_o remitt_v we_o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o uriting_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n unwritten_a now_o either_o of_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o equal_a credit_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n these_o two_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o english_a church_n embrace_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n pronounce_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n final_a ie_fw-fr both_a to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o run_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o by_o a_o channel_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o this_o time_n the_o reply_n neither_o do_v saint_n chrisostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o two_o only_a mean_n by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n since_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o 19_o be_v plain_o read_v neither_o by_o thou_o nor_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o yet_o the_o custom_n opposite_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o 23._o have_v take_v original_a out_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n indeed_o well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v and_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o write_n but_o some_o also_o without_o write_n whereof_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n and_o profitt_a increase_v to_o they_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v now_o handle_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v by_o confer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o of_o the_o english_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n who_o trial_n beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v long_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n &_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o but_o to_o inquire_v by_o the_o continuance_n &_o comformitie_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o must_v be_v handle_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o may_v except_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n consist_v in_o the_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o or_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n from_o which_o his_o majesty_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o have_v separate_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n both_o of_o person_n and_o of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o history_n alone_o so_o as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o spirit_n can_v find_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o now_o to_o leapefrom_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o and_o with_o what_o reservation_n and_o mollification_n her_o belief_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n chap._n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o
have_v always_o observe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v command_v and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v down_o this_o information_n as_o well_o because_o the_o english_a man_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o because_o calume_v propounde_n he_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a model_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n reprehend_v 1027._o year_n ago_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o after_o do_v penance_n in_o depose_v honoratus_n archdeacon_n of_o salona_n notwithstanding_o pope_n pelagius_n letter_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o such_o a_o disobedience_n have_v be_v intolerable_a even_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n say_v 37._o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n so_o great_a disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o why_o then_o when_o clementius_fw-la primate_n of_o bysacia_n in_o africa_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v back_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sea_n 64._o apostolic_a do_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o a_o fault_n require_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o why_o then_o when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n have_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o condemn_v adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o do_v s._n gregory_n eclipse_v the_o bishop_n and_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v more_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o metropolitan_a over_o he_o interdict_v from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o 46._o thy_o brotherhood_n abstain_v from_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o you_o have_v former_o have_v over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o if_o in_o any_o time_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o statute_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o deprive_v from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o final_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o suffer_v appeal_n of_o cause_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n 82._o say_v s._n gregory_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v against_o our_o brother_n colleague_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o again_o pronounce_v the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o lycaonia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o we_o declare_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spott_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o catholic_n 64._o &c._n &c._n and_o give_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v there_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 63._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n do_v continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o participate_v 34._o with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n forasmuch_o as_o constantinople_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o &_o for_o the_o resusall_n that_o s._n gregory_n make_v to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o it_o have_v 34_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o evil_a sense_n the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n may_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o other_o prelate_n from_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n in_o chief_a and_o of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o committee_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n lib._n protest_v when_o he_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o from_o the_o superintendencie_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o cry_v clean_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o no_o crime_n require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o bumilitie_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a of_o form_v letter_n chapt_n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n than_o be_v alsoe_o in_o frequent_a use_n form_v letter_n by_o the_o commerce_n and_o contexture_n where_o of_o the_o communion_n be_v admirable_o exercise_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o place_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o commerce_n of_o form_a letter_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v 3._o by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o manifest_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v this_o appear_v 55._o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n communion_n he_o ordain_v say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o sacred_a house_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o that_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d with_o damasus_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o this_o law_n be_v indefinite_o execute_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v speak_v of_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o 57_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n jerome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o os_fw-la this_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o while_n after_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o send_v i_o word_n with_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o antioch_n for_o the_o heretic_n of_o camp_n with_o those_o of_o tharse_n have_v no_o other_o ambition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n preach_v the_o three_o hypostosy_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a understanding_n 58._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o while_o i_o cry_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v join_v to_o peter_n chair_n he_o
please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v give_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o judge_n but_o if_o the_o affair_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a judgement_n let_v not_o the_o thing_n once_o judge_v be_v disable_v but_o remain_v firm_a the_o second_o be_v propound_v by_o gaudentius_n and_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o necessary_a to_o add_v to_o this_o sentence_n full_a 4._o of_o sincere_a charity_n that_o you_o have_v propound_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o his_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a let_v no_o other_o be_v install_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o with_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o balsamon_n note_n to_o disannul_v the_o 4._o canon_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o s._n athan_n which_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n nor_o to_o hope_v for_o restitution_n and_o to_o condenne_v the_o intrusion_n the_o arian_n have_v make_v of_o gregory_n in_o steed_n of_o s._n athan_n without_o attend_v the_o review_v of_o the_o process_n and_o the_o three_o be_v again_o propound_v by_o osius_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o 7._o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v accuse_v and_o that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o just_a that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a that_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o and_o with_o diligence_n examine_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o one_o demand_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v again_o and_o seem_v to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v priest_n from_o his_o own_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o bishop_n person_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v that_o those_o that_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o place_n shall_v examine_v the_o affair_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o do_v what_o shall_v seem_v best_a in_o his_o most_o wise_a judgement_n now_o these_o word_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n as_o they_o can_v support_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v and_o weaken_v they_o with_o seven_o objection_n the_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n propound_v the_o overture_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n before_o practise_v but_o as_o put_v to_o deliberation_n and_o institute_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o word_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n tense_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n be_v not_o from_o all_o antiquity_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n specify_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o say_v ing_z let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o this_o instituntion_n begin_v only_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n when_o they_o renew_v unwritten_a custom_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propound_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v new_o institute_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o note_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o conclude_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o sardica_n the_o prohibition_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o city_n to_o a_o other_o renew_v because_o of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o receaive_v a_o clerk_n from_o a_o other_o bishop_n 16._o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v propound_v in_o future_a word_n and_o with_o receive_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o assistant_n although_o the_o 6._o custom_n be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v even_o set_v down_o in_o write_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o pope_n julius_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o synod_n add_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o reduce_v into_o write_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n do_v it_o not_o say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v both_o episc._n 〈◊〉_d ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n where_o the_o text_n say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quotation_n of_o the_o exemplifier_n which_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n there_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n by_o this_o canon_n ratify_v not_o only_o in_o general_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o justify_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a the_o restitution_n that_o pope_n julius_n have_v make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v depose_v in_o their_o false_a counsel_n agreeable_o to_o the_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v the_o comunion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n 3._o have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v how_o can_v pope_n julius_n many_o year_n before_o have_v write_v to_o the_o arrian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o how_o can_v socrates_n 11._o &_o sozomene_n have_v say_v that_o pope_n julius_n many_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n restore_v 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o diginty_a of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ground_n the_o canon_n appeal_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o upon_o divine_a right_n but_o upon_o the_o